Surah Āl Imran (Section 10)

3-92 You cannot attain to righteousness unless you spend out of what you love. And what you spend, Allah surely knows it.

لَن تَنالُوا البِرَّ حَتّىٰ تُنفِقوا مِمّا تُحِبّونَ ۚ وَما تُنفِقوا مِن شَيءٍ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ بِهِ عَليمٌ (۹۲)

3-92a: Those who take wealth for a god versus the way to obtain virtue and blessings: مِنۡ in مِمّا can be discriminatory, that is spend part of what you love or can be explanatory.

In the last section, attention is drawn to the truthfulness of Islam as testified to by the fact that it is the promised religion of all prophets. In this section another grand testimony is presented which is that the center of worship in Islam, the Kabbah, is the first house of worship established on earth. Hence it was necessary that after the sending of prophets to individual nations, the Kabbah should be made the last house of worship and the center of all houses of worship of humanity. Thus, the attention of the Ahle-Kitab is drawn to these two great occurrences. However, as the subject is proceeding along the notion of the Ahle Kitab not being able to ransom their evils even if they fill the world with gold, the Muslims are now informed of the way they can enter the gate of البر , piety and goodness of all types. It is necessary to mention this group who earned goodness and virtue and to contrast them with the group who spend all their energies for this world’s life and for amassing wealth. The key to entering the gate of virtue and goodness is spending out of what one loves. Some take the meaning of البر here to mean paradise. The result of both the interpretations is the same however because whoever develops the character of total goodness enters paradise in this world. Now مِمّا تُحِبّونَ does not only mean spending gold and wealth but also includes devoting time in the way of Allah, expending one’s honor and status that one loves, and using all of one’s energies and power. There is no doubt that spending one’s wealth and estate is something that is most difficult. Some say that this verse is abrogated by the command to pay zakat. However, this is such a lasting and strong principle that it can never be revoked as long as humans inhabit the earth. All human development depends upon the sacrifice of beloved things. The companions of the Holy Prophet understood this rule well and sacrificed their lives, wealth, and inheritances in the way of Allah and became the inheritors of greatness. 

3-93 All food was lawful to the Children of Israel, before the Torah was revealed, except that which Israel forbade himself. Say: Bring the Torah and read it,a if you are truthful. 

كُلُّ الطَّعامِ كانَ حِلًّا لِبَني إِسرائيلَ إِلّا ما حَرَّمَ إِسرائيلُ عَلىٰ نَفسِهِ مِن قَبلِ أَن تُنَزَّلَ التَّوراةُ ۗ قُل فَأتوا بِالتَّوراةِ فَاتلوها إِن كُنتُم صادِقينَ (۹۳)

3-93a: الطَّعامِ – The ال in الطَّعامِ specifies the food that Muslims eat. طعام is anything that one eats for nutrition.

Jews’ objection to eating camel meat: Wahadi cites a narration by Qalbi stating that when the Holy Prophet said, “we follow the religion of Abraham (ان اولی الناس بابرھٖم للذین اتبعوہ وھذا النبی)  ,” the Jews replied that the Muslims eat the meat of camels whereas the meat of camels was forbidden to Noah and Abraham. This verse was revealed to negate their lie. Thus, this verse rebuts the objection that there is a conflict between the Muslims and the followers of Abraham regarding what is permissible to eat. The claim made here is that the things that were permissible for Abraham are also permissible for Bani Israel but Israel itself made certain things non permissible. What are these things? It appears from some traditions that it is the meat of camels, a favorite food of Jacob, which he gave up as an offering during a protracted illness. Some mention animal fat to be the prohibited food. Others say that the food he forbade himself was an act of worship and he did it with the permission of Allah. In any case, the response is that if you are truthful, read the Torah and then point out where it is written that these things were forbidden to Abraham. It is to draw their attention to this that it is stated: فَأتوا ملة ابراھیم حنیفا . In another place, the Quran explains why a number of things were forbidden to Bani Israel: فَبِظُلمٍ مِنَ الَّذينَ هادوا حَرَّمنا عَلَيهِم طَيِّباتٍ أُحِلَّت لَهُم وَبِصَدِّهِم (So for the iniquity of the Jews, We forbade them the good things which had been made lawful for them…) (4:160), and in another place it is stated: ذٰلِكَ جَزَيناهُم بِبَغيِهِم (…This was a punishment We gave them on account of their rebellion,) (6:146). The fact is that before the revelation of the Torah, the food that is permissible to Muslims was permissible to Bani Israel. However, the extra things made specifically impermissible for them in the Torah were a punishment. 

3-94 So whoever forges a lie against Allah after this, these are the wrongdoers.

3-95 Say: Allah speaks the truth; so follow the religion of Abraham, the upright one. And he was not one of the polytheists.

فَمَنِ افتَرىٰ عَلَى اللَّهِ الكَذِبَ مِن بَعدِ ذٰلِكَ فَأُولٰئِكَ هُمُ الظّالِمونَ (۹۴)

قُل صَدَقَ اللَّهُ ۗ فَاتَّبِعوا مِلَّةَ إِبراهيمَ حَنيفًا وَما كانَ مِنَ المُشرِكينَ (۹۵)

3-94a: قُل صَدَقَ اللَّهُ – It is possible that قُل صَدَقَ اللَّهُ indicates the statement in verse 3-92 but conceivably it just manifests the truthfulness of Islam and means that whatever Allah stated about Islam and the Holy Prophet is true.

Jews and Christians invited to follow the religion of Abraham: It is stated after this فَاتَّبِعوا مِلَّةَ إِبراهيمَ حَنيفًا , that is, the principles of Islam are the same as those of the religion of Abraham. Because he is the established patriarch of the Judeo-Christian faith, it is not proper for them to stray away from his faith. In the recent discussion about the subject, emphasis is on principles, hence by مِلَّةَ إِبراهيمَ is meant the principles of the faith of Abraham and not that of its offshoots. The mention in the previous verse of those who forge a lie against Allah also indicates a reference to these falsehoods that the Jews and Christians fabricate about their religion.

3-96 Certainly the first house appointed for men is the one at Bakkah, blessed and a guidance for the nations.

إِنَّ أَوَّلَ بَيتٍ وُضِعَ لِلنّاسِ لَلَّذي بِبَكَّةَ مُبارَكًا وَهُدًى لِلعالَمينَ (۹۶)

3-96a: أَوَّلَ – By أَوَّلَ is meant ancient, that is first in time, as is manifest also from other verses and hadith. It is also the first from the point of view of status because it is appointed as the last resort of nations.

وُضِعَ – is used in several different senses. It is used in the sense of invention and creation (R), as in وَالأَرضَ وَضَعَها لِلأَنامِ (And the earth, He has set it for (His) creatures; (55:10), and it is also used for giving birth to a baby, as in: فَلَمّا وَضَعَتها قالَت رَبِّ إِنّي وَضَعتُها أُنثىٰ وَاللَّهُ أَعلَمُ بِما وَضَعَت (So when she brought it forth, she said: My Lord, I have brought it forth a female – and Allah knew best what she brought forth –) (3:36), and the meaning of وُضِعُ الۡبَیۡتِ is بِنَاؤُہٗ that is, its construction, and the meaning of وُضِع الکتاب is ابرازُ اعمالِ الۡعِبَادِ (RM) that is, to manifest the actions of people, as in: وَوُضِعَ الكِتابُ (And the book is placed…) (18:49).

بَكَّةَ – بَكَّةَ and مکة are two forms of the same name. Accordingly, Raghib supports the statement of Mujahid that بَكَّةَ  is مکة and that there are many examples of the interchangeability of ب and م in what is the same word as in سَبَدَ and سمد and لازب and لازم . Some people differentiate them. According to some, the inside part of مکہ is بکّہ , others hold that the Sacred Mosque is بکّہ , and yet others that بکّہ is the Sacred House and the town of Makkah. There are also different opinions about its etymology. According to some, it is derived from تباك which means ازدحام (congestion; crowdedness) because people gather here for circumambulating around the Kabbah. Others say that the name of مکہ is kept as بکّہ because: لا نہا تَبك اعناق الجبابِرَةِ that is the necks of oppressors and rebels who try to create mischief in the town or harbor evil intentions about the town will be broken.

مُبارَكًا – Linguists take the meaning of برك from بَرَك البعیر which means the camel sat down and stayed in in place (LA). Accordingly the word بَرَكة is used to manifest necessity and permanence, and although linguists write the meaning of بَرَكة as growth and increase, its intrinsic meaning is necessity and permanence. This meaning is supported by Lisan Al-Arab and Al-Mufradat and it is stated: البَرَكة ثبوت الخیر الالٰھیّ فی الشئ (The proof from Allah that something is good). The meaning of مُبارَك is: ما یاتی من قبله الخیر الکثیر (From whom great blessings came) (LA). For this reason, this word is also used for Allah: فَتَبارَكَ اللَّهُ (So blessed is Allah) (23:14). So بَكَّةَ is called مُبارَك because great blessings will come from it. These great blessings are not just limited from worship, or reward, or acceptance of prayers or يُجبىٰ إِلَيهِ ثَمَراتُ كُلِّ شَيءٍ (…to which fruits of every kind are drawn) (28:57), but the real purpose is that Makkah will stay as the center of all religious blessings. It is the place from where the spring of pure monotheism sprouted, and which will never be stopped.

هُدًى – the purport is ذاھدی , that is, the one guided. It is so called because this is where the guidance emanated from that is destined for the whole world. The guidance sent previously was for individual nations, and there is only one guidance that openly announced that it is for the whole world. This guidance emanated from this place, Makkah. 

Is the Kabbah actually أَوَّلَ بَيتٍ that is, the first House of Worship: Testimony contrary to this proposition was mentioned in 2-125a. The Books of Hadith, however, expressly support this proposition. Accordingly, it is narrated in Bukhari and Muslim that Abu Zar questioned the Holy Prophet: ای مسجد وُضِعَ أَوَّلَ (Which mosque was made first)? The Holy Prophet replied:  مسجد حرام (the Kaabah). Ibn Abi Hatim reports a narration of Ali stating that a person asked Ali: ا ھو أَوَّلَ بَيتٍ وُضِعَ الأَرضَ  (Is it (the Kaabah) the first house made on earth). Ali replied: لا ولکنه أَوَّلَ بَيتٍ وُضِعَ البرکة (No, but it is the first house that was blessed) (IK). This does not, however, contradict the hadith in Bukhari and Muslim, and this is supported by another narration of Ali reported by Ibn Abi Hatim in which Ali said: کانت البیوت قبله ولٰکنه أَوَّلَ بَيتٍ وُضِعَ لعبادة اللّه  (There existed houses before but this (the Kabaah) is the first house that was appointed for the worship of Allah) (IK). The unanimous verdict of all the hadith is that the first mosque or the first House for the Worship of Allah appointed on this earth is the Kabbah.

Construction of the Kabbah by Adam: A Hadith in Sahih al-Bayhaqi further supports this contention, but some consider the hadith to be weak because of the association of Ibn Lahia with this hadith. However, since the hadith is consistent with the clear words of the Quran أَوَّلَ بَيتٍ  and with the unanimous pronouncements of the other hadith on the subject, its authenticity cannot be challenged. This hadith, narrated by Amr ibn al-As is: بعث اللّه جبرئیل الیٰ ادم و حواء فامر ھما بیتاء الکعبة فبناہ اٰدم ثم امر بالطواف به (Allah sent Gabriel to Adam and Eve and commanded them to construct the Kabbah; so Adam made it and then he was commanded to circumambulate it). There is a hadith which states that Bait-ul-Muqaddas is after Bait-ul-Haram and there is a difference of forty years between them. Its purport seems to be that their construction by Abraham is forty years apart because Abraham first reconstructed the Kabbah with Ishmael and then constructed Bait-ul-Muqaddas forty years later for the second branch of his family as their qibla.

Names of Makkah: Makkah was known by several names, some of which are also in the Quran, for example: أُمَّ القُرىٰ (Mother of cities) (6:92). This name is similar in meaning to that of the root مَكّ  from which Makkah is derived, which means sucking at the breast of the mother, and it is so called because humanity will imbibe from it monotheism and the religion of truth. It is, therefore, rightly commented to be the center of the whole world, by which is meant the spiritual world. It is also referred to in the Quran as البلَد (the special city), and البلَد الامین (The City of Peace) because there is no greater place of peace in the whole world. The hadith mentions two great tribulations, one spiritual and the other physical, and states that the Antichrist (Dajjal) and plague will not enter this city. This is a prophecy that the city will forever remain free of tribulations. Further, the names of the Kabbah are also in a manner the name of Makkah. These names include: مقام ابراھیم – البیت (the Special House) – البیت العتیق (The Ancient House) – البیت المحرم (The Pious House or The Honorable House) – البیت الحرام (The Sacred House) – الکعبة . Other names that are mentioned are: الحاطمة that is, The One Who Shatters and there is a similarity of meaning of this with بکّة ,namely that it will break the necks of those who try to dishonor it. In addition, the following names are also mentioned: المامون  – ام رحم – صلاح عرش  – القادس  – المقدس – لراس ا – ۔ کوثاء البینة (IK).

The last place of worship: Just as the Kabbah is called أَوَّلَ بَيتٍ (The First House), the use of the word مُبارَكً indicates that the qibla of the Seal of Prophets is also the Last House of God’s worship, because the meaning of مُبارَكً is a thing whose beneficence and blessing never ends or lasts forever. Previous qiblas were for a limited time and their beneficence and blessing came to an end after a time, but such a happening will not occur with this Pious House because it is destined to be the center of all habitations of the world. There will be no other House of Worship established after the Kabbah, and history bears testimony that no other religious center of a like type is created after it. This is manifested by the words هُدًى لِلعالَمينَ indicating that this will be the source of guidance not only for Arabs but for the whole world. 

3-97 In it are clear signs: (It is) the Place of Abraham; and whoever enters it is safe; and pilgrimage to the House is a duty which men owe to Allah — whoever can find a way to it. And whoever disbelieves, surely Allah is above need of the worlds.a

 فيهِ آياتٌ بَيِّناتٌ مَقامُ إِبراهيمَ ۖ وَمَن دَخَلَهُ كانَ آمِنًا ۗ وَلِلَّهِ عَلَى النّاسِ حِجُّ البَيتِ مَنِ استَطاعَ إِلَيهِ سَبيلًا ۚ وَمَن كَفَرَ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ غَنِيٌّ عَنِ العالَمينَ (۹۷)

3-97a: حِجُّ  – The meaning of حِجّ and حَجّ are the same, for which see 2-76a. Linguists distinguish between the two by stating that حَجّ is a verbal noun and حِجّ is a noun (R). 

استَطاعَ إِلَيهِ سَبيلًا – The meaning of استطاعت is explained elsewhere. استطاعت means ability and capacity, that is a thing which one can do with relative ease. According to some hadith, when the Holy Prophet was asked the meaning of استَطاعَ إِلَيهِ سَبيلًا , he said: الزادُ و الراحِلةُ (financial means and a mount) (IK). Some also include good health as a requirement, and the truth is that all affairs are included in it, for example, safety on the way and at the destination, the ability of dependents to survive during absence. Safety considerations even forced the Holy Prophet to abstain from Haj for five years after his migration to Madinah, and in the sixth year to return from Hudaibiya when the intention was to perform Haj. 

مَقامُ إِبراهيمَ – These verses are an explanation of the signs; that is, it enumerates what the manifest signs are. The first sign is that it is مَقامُ إِبراهيمَ (place of standing of Abraham). For an explanation of مَقامُ إِبراهيمَ see 1:125 b. A narration from Abbas states that the entire area of Haram is مَقامُ إِبراهيمَ. (IK).

Testimony from مَقامُ إِبراهيمَ: The fact that Kabbah is مَقامُ إِبراهيمَ or that مَقامُ إِبراهيمَ is within the precincts of the Kabbah is declared to be a manifest sign because the association of Abraham with the Kabbah and the rites of Haj existed from great antiquity. The iconoclastic Arabs, in whose traditions this connection was an established fact, would not be inclined to associate the Kaabah with a person who was so openly an idol breaker by creating in it a place in it called مَقامُ إِبراهيمَ  or to trace the rites of Haj unless Abraham had actually visited. The fact is that certain things do not have testimony fully preserved in oral narrations, but the testimony is preserved in the collective actions of the nation, and this testimony is so strong that it cannot be ignored. So, it is such a testimony that preserves the connection of the Kabbah with Abraham. This is a evidence to show to the Ahle Kitab that the Bait Allah or Beth-el that is mentioned in the Bible is in reality the Kabbah because it is the only House which is known as Bait Allah, and with which there was always a connection to Abraham, and all of its worships and traditions are imputed to Abraham.

The second manifest sign: The second manifest sign about the Kabbah is: وَمَن دَخَلَهُ كانَ آمِنًا (whoever enters it is safe). The Kabbah is a place of peace, a feature specific to it not found anywhere else in the world. A hadith narrates that the Holy Prophet said that, “Makkah was not permissible to anybody before me (that is, it has always remained a place of peace) and it will not be permissible to anyone after me, and even for me it was made permissible for only a moment of a part of a day (that is, for the moment that the Holy Prophet entered Makkah after its capitulation), so hear all, that it is a sacred place again from that moment; neither its nettles will be cut, nor its trees chopped, nor will anything dropped here be picked except to return it to its owner.” Fighting is not allowed in Makkah and waging war is strictly prohibited. This sanctity was so steeply ingrained among the Arabs by Allah, that despite being a warrior nation whose hobby was to fight day and night and where tribes and nations were constantly battling, nobody dared draw a sword within the precincts of Makkah. In the thousands of years of history, perhaps one or two exceptions to this principle may be cited, but in the overall context these may be termed as rare or non-existent. In another hadith about the sanctity of Makkah, it is stated that neither the Antichrist (Dajjal) nor plague will enter it. Why is this peace specific for this sacred land and why is this place out of the whole world chosen for this purpose? It is not because of a national consensus, but rather is a sign of Allah’s strength and power in a warrior nation. So that Makkah’s peace may be a sign of that spiritual peace whose flag is raised at this place and on which the foundation of peace, unity and brotherhood is to be laid for all nations of the world. This is the second manifest sign that is bestowed to this House. 

Haj at Makkah will never be discontinued: The third sign is stated in the following words: وَلِلَّهِ عَلَى النّاسِ حِجُّ البَيتِ (and pilgrimage to the House is a duty), and this pilgrimage is made obligatory for people subject to the condition of مَنِ استَطاعَ إِلَيهِ سَبيلًا (whoever can find a way to it). Every sacred site had some period in history when it has gone through a turbulent time. Bait-ul-Muqaddas was constructed by Solomon with much pomp and glory but after a short period it was destroyed, and pilgrimage and visit to it could not happen. Similarly, every sacred site in the world at some point passed into the hands of its enemy and was destroyed. So, attention is drawn to the Kabbah which will not only remain forever, but people will always keep coming here for pilgrimage. It will, therefore, never pass into the hands of its opponents. This distinctive feature is such that Allah preserved it from the beginning. Accordingly, even at the time when idols were placed in the Kabbah and its custodians kept iconoclastic beliefs, Allah protected it from an invading Christian force of a King who wanted to destroy the Kabbah and stop people from coming here for pilgrimage. The Makkans did not have the means or strength to stop the invading army but Allah created conditions which destroyed that King and his invading force. It is another sign from Allah that Haj continued even during the first World War when the Turks who were the custodians of the Kabbah at that time were part of the war. This verse is ended with the words: وَمَن كَفَرَ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ غَنِيٌّ عَنِ العالَمينَ which indicates that even if many big and powerful people will disbelieve in it, they will not be able to harm it a whit. The next verse reveals the identities of these big and powerful opponents who are none other than the Ahle Kitab. Some take disbelief here to mean disbelief of only this sign.

3-98 Say: O People of the Book, why do you disbelieve in the messages of Allah? And Allah is a witness of what you do.

3-99 Say: O People of the Book, why do you hinder those who believe from the way of Allah, seeking (to make) it crooked, while you are witnesses? And Allah is not heedless of what you do.a

قُل يا أَهلَ الكِتابِ لِمَ تَكفُرونَ بِآياتِ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهُ شَهيدٌ عَلىٰ ما تَعمَلونَ (۹۸)

قُل يا أَهلَ الكِتابِ لِمَ تَصُدّونَ عَن سَبيلِ اللَّهِ مَن آمَنَ تَبغونَها عِوَجًا وَأَنتُم شُهَداءُ ۗ وَمَا اللَّهُ بِغافِلٍ عَمّا تَعمَلونَ (۹۹)

3-99a: عِوَجًا – عَوَج means turning after standing firm (R), that is, crookedness. The difference between عَوَج and عِوَج is that عَوَج is crookedness that is visible by the eye, as for example in a stake that is driven crooked in the ground or a wall that is crooked while عِوَج is crookedness that can be perceived through reflection and insight (R) as for example in faith or livelihood. The assessment of تَبغونَها عِوَجًا will be تَبغون لها عِوَجًا because بغی  requires an object, and when another object comes in then a لام is added. Some consider عِوَجًا to be in the present tense and take its meaning to be ذا عِوَج that is, you seek it while staying crooked. Creating doubt in a thing that is true is to seek crookedness in it.

3-100 O you who believe, if you obey a party from among those who have been given the Book, they will turn you back as disbelievers after your belief.a

 يا أَيُّهَا الَّذينَ آمَنوا إِن تُطيعوا فَريقًا مِنَ الَّذينَ أوتُوا الكِتابَ يَرُدّوكُم بَعدَ إيمانِكُم كافِرينَ (۱۰۰)

3-100a: تُطيعوا  – طَوۡع – It means اِنۡقِیاد that is pleasurable and willing obedience and its opposite is کُرۡہ that is unwilling obedience (R). In verse 3:83, it was stated: لَهُ أَسلَمَ مَن فِي السَّماواتِ وَالأَرضِ طَوعًا وَكَرهًا (And to Him submits whoever is in the heavens and the earth, willingly or unwillingly) and طاعة and طَوۡع are synonyms but the use of طاعة is generally to indicate that the command was carried out in the manner that was prescribed for its accomplishment (R) while the meaning of اَطاعَ is that the order was followed without opposition (N) or its meaning is لَانَ وانقادَ (T) that is, became pliable and docile.

Following the unbelievers: In this verse, believers have been warned not to follow the Ahle Kitab because if they do, then the Ahle Kitab will not rest until they become unbelievers. Obedience of another means that a person willingly and with pleasure goes on accepting what is said to him, and copies how the other acts. One should be obedient only to Allah and His Messenger or of those in authority as is stated elsewhere. It is only subject to their commands that someone else’s command can be obeyed. Hence obedience to unbelievers is out of question. If the context of this verse is examined, the previous verses mention doubts and suspicions and so the meaning of being obedient is to allow their insinuations to find a home in one’s mind. The strategy of some unbelievers is to sow doubt in a believer’s mind and if one does not reflect but allows the doubt to fester, then the result is destruction. Ibn Jarir cites a narration by Mujahid that this verse was revealed regarding an event between Aws and Khazraj. Aws and Khazraj were two big tribes of Madinah who were fighting each other for a long time. When they converted to Islam, the old rivalries were forgotten, and their mutual fighting ceased. One day a person from Aws and another from Khazraj were conversing when a Jew joined them and finding an opportunity, he started recounting the old disputes among them. This kindled the old rivalries to the point that the two almost came to blows and each called to their tribesmen who responded laced with arms. When the Holy Prophet got this news, he intervened and calmed the situation. It was then that this verse was revealed. 

3-101 And how can you disbelieve while to you are recited the messages of Allah, and among you is His Messenger? And whoever holds fast to Allah, he indeed is guided to a right path.a

وَكَيفَ تَكفُرونَ وَأَنتُم تُتلىٰ عَلَيكُم آياتُ اللَّهِ وَفيكُم رَسولُهُ ۗ وَمَن يَعتَصِم بِاللَّهِ فَقَد هُدِيَ إِلىٰ صِراطٍ مُستَقيمٍ (۱۰۱)

3-101a: يَعتَصِم بِاللَّهِ – The meaning of عَصۡم is to restrain and the meaning of اعتصام is to restrain and save oneself (R). An occurrence in the Quran is: لا عاصِمَ اليَومَ مِن أَمرِ اللَّهِ إِلّا (There is none safe today from Allah’s command) (11:43), another one is: ما لَهُم مِنَ اللَّهِ مِن عاصِمٍ (they will have none to protect them from Allah) (10:27). A derivation from it is معصوم which means the one saved, and from the same root is the word عِصۡمَة which is explained further along. Commenting on the word فَاستَعصَمَ (12:32) , Imam Raghib explains the meaning of استَعصَمَ as تَحَرّی مایَعۡصِمُه‘ that is, resolved to do a thing that would save him. So, the meaning of عتَصِم بِاللَّهِ is to save oneself by holding on to Allah. The meaning of اعتصام is also to hold on to another thing (R) as in the next verse وَاعتَصِموا بِحَبلِ اللَّهِ .

Antidote for evil suggestions: This verse provides the antidote for Muslims to save themselves from the evil effects of the suggestions of Ahle Kitab when they cast such suggestions,. The antidote is to turn to Allah. This also indicates that by obedience in the previous verse is meant following doubts and suspicions.

Surah Āl Imran (Section 9)

3-81 And when Allah made a covenant through the prophets: Certainly what I have given you of Book and Wisdom — then a Messenger comes to you verifying that which is with you, you shall believe in him, and you shall aid him. He said: Do you affirm and accept My compact in this (matter)? They said: We do affirm. He said: Then bear witness, and I (too) am of the bearers of witness with you.a

وَإِذ أَخَذَ اللَّهُ ميثاقَ النَّبِيّينَ لَما آتَيتُكُم مِن كِتابٍ وَحِكمَةٍ ثُمَّ جاءَكُم رَسولٌ مُصَدِّقٌ لِما مَعَكُم لَتُؤمِنُنَّ بِهِ وَلَتَنصُرُنَّهُ ۚ قالَ أَأَقرَرتُم وَأَخَذتُم عَلىٰ ذٰلِكُم إِصري ۖ قالوا أَقرَرنا ۚ قالَ فَاشهَدوا وَأَنا مَعَكُم مِنَ الشّاهِدينَ (۸۳)

3-81a: ميثاقَ النَّبِيّينَ – The combination of ميثاقَ (covenant) with its extension النَّبِيّينَ (prophets) can be interpreted in two ways. Either prophets are the ones making the covenant and the meaning of ميثاقَ النَّبِيّينَ is the covenant that prophets made, or the prophets are the ones taking the covenant and ميثاقَ النَّبِيّينَ is the covenant that the prophets took (from their followers), just as ميثاقَ اللّٰه can be said of a covenant with which Allah binds. In another place in the Quran, it is stated: ميثاقَهُ الَّذي واثَقَكُم بِهِ (…His covenant with which he bound you…) (5:7) where ميثاقَ is the covenant of Allah or the promise that Allah took from them. Since the prophets were not going to live till the time of the Holy Prophet and the deceased is not obligated, the second meaning is likely what is meant. So, the arrangement will be: إِذ أَخَذَ اللَّهُ ميثاقَ الذی و ثقه النبیون علےٰ اممھم (A covenant that prophets entrusted to their nations) and this is what Ibn Abbas understood as its meaning. When Ibn Abbas was told that a certain person reads it as: ميثاقَ الذی اوتو الکتاب (This is actually a commentary of the original words), he stated: انما اخذ اللَّه میثاق النبییّن علےٰ اممھم   (Allah took a covenant through the prophets with their people). Some take النبییّن to have an omitted possessive noun of امم النبیٖن and the meaning would be when Allah took a covenant from the nations of various prophets. Another structure could be the one that is described in the translation, namely the covenant that was taken from the nations through their prophet. Another similar example exists in the Quran: أَلَم يُؤخَذ عَلَيهِم ميثاقُ الكِتابِ (Was not a promise taken from them in the Book) (7:169) where the promise mentioned is the one that is in the Book or which was taken through the Book. Most scholars such as Imam Razi take the view that the covenant mentioned here is the one that the prophets took from their followers. المراد ان الانبیاء کانوا یاخذون المیثاق من اممھم بانه اذ ابعث محمد فانه بجب علیھم ان یومنوا به و ان ینصروہ و ھذا قول کثیر من العلماء (What is meant is that the prophets used to take a covenant from their nations to believe in Muhammad and help him, and this is the saying of many scholars).

لَما – can be interpreted here in two ways. Either ما is a relative pronoun and لام  is for the beginning and the meaning becomes that which I gave you from the Book and Wisdom. Or ما is inclusive. meaning promise and أَخَذ ميثاقَ is taken as an oath and لَتُؤمِنُنَّ بِهِ as a response to the oath. The reply to the promise or the need to separately mention the reward for the promise is not needed because the response to the oath already preceded in the verse. 

أَخَذتُم – the meaning here is قبلتم that is you accepted, as in: اوتیتم ھٰذا فخذوہ .

إِصري – The literal meaning of إِصر was explained in 2-286b as الثقل و الشد that is a burden and tied tightly. Its meaning also includes the sin of breaking covenants or vows (See 2-286b) and إِصر is also breaking a vow that was affirmed which inhibits the breaker from any reward (R). It is possible that the meaning of إِصر here is just burden which is its real meaning and the connotation of أَخَذتُم إِصري would be do you accept this burden that I impose upon youof helping the promised Messenger. Accordingly in another place it is stated as a glorification of the Holy Prophet: يَضَعُ عَنهُم إِصرَهُم (…removes from them their burden…) (7:157) that is, by accepting this prophet, the burden that was placed on mankind to accept the Promised Prophet is removed for those who accept him.

All prophets prophesied the coming of the Holy Prophet: The real discussion is with the Ahle Kitab, and a case with rational arguments is made to them. In the last section their attention is drawn to the various prophecies regarding the advent of the Holy Prophet. It is now stated that prophecies regarding the advent of the Holy Prophet are not only met with in Jewish and Christian scriptures, but that Islam is the promised religion of all prophets. In this section, it is mentioned that the Holy Prophet by virtue of being the promised prophet by all prophets is the foremost of the prophets and the last one in advent. In the next section, it is stated that the Kaaba is the first house for God’s worship established on the earth, and it is also the last house of worship from the perspective that its benevolence and blessings are everlasting and will never end. In short, these two sections show the magnificence of Islam.

There is almost a consensus in the Muslim nation that the prophet about whom a covenant was made with all the prophets is the Holy Prophet. There is a narration from Ali in Ibn Jarir: لم یبعث اللَّه تعالی نبیاً اٰدم فمن بعدہ الا اخذہ علیه العھد فی محمد صلعم    (From Adam to the end of time Allah has not raised a prophet from whom He did not make a covenant about Muhammad on him be peace). This statement is true.

Prophets sent to all nations: It is stated many times in the Quran that Allah raised in every nation and in every people a prophet and in some nations more than one messenger, but there is no doubt that all the messengers preceding the Holy Prophet were sent to specific nations. It was destined only for one Messenger to be raised for the entire world who was to come last and who was to gather all the people around one religion. Because this prophet had to unify all people around one religion, Allah took a covenant from all the nations through their prophets that when that prophet came, they must accept and join his religion. The objective of this is to remove all divisions based on nationhood and to create a brotherhood. The appearance of national prophets, however, to a certain extent accentuated and strengthened the fissures between nations because each nation looked only to its own prophet for guidance and was not concerned with the teachings of the prophets of other nations. Further as global interaction between nations was limited, nations were isolated in their countries, and the leadership requirement of the time was for each nation to have its own prophet. This era of national isolation was not going to last forever, hence it was necessary that when the time came of intercourse between nations being commonplace, then rather than individual national prophets, a single prophet for all the nations be raised. This is the reason why there is only one prophet who announced openly and frequently that he was sent to all the nations, and about whom it was stated that he was sent کافة للنّاس (for all the people). He eradicated all divisions between nations and announced to them the Divine commandments that were to initiate a new brotherhood. يا أَيُّهَا النّاسُ إِنّا خَلَقناكُم مِن ذَكَرٍ وَأُنثىٰ وَجَعَلناكُم شُعوبًا وَقَبائِلَ لِتَعارَفوا ۚ إِنَّ أَكرَمَكُم عِندَ اللَّهِ أَتقاكُم (O mankind, surely We have created you from a male and a female, and made you tribes and families that you may know each other. Surely the noblest of you with Allah is the most dutiful of you). So because this Messenger had to gather all the nations to a common religion, a covenant was taken from all the nations to believe in this Messenger and to assist him. This covenant was taken from the nations through their prophet. This is the subject that is explained in this verse. There is also a reference to this in a hadith: انا اوّل النبیٖن خلقا واٰخر ھم بعثا because if the Holy Prophet had not been اوّل النبیٖن خلقا then how could a covenant be taken from all the prophets about him? He is the last prophet to be raised and so a covenant could be taken from all the prophets and for him to be a verifier of their truthfulness.

The most significant sign of the last Messenger is his verification of all the prophets of the world: The most significant sign of this prophet related here is that he is: مصدق لما معکم  that is, he verifies that which is with the previous nations. This is a distinguishing sign which is found in this Arabian Messenger (may my mother and father be sacrificed for him) because this is the only Messenger who made it incumbent to believe in all the prophets of the world. Accordingly, this is repeatedly mentioned in the Quran. At the very beginning of the Quran, it is stated: يُؤمِنونَ بِما أُنزِلَ إِلَيكَ وَما أُنزِلَ مِن قَبلِكَ (…believe in that which has been revealed to thee and that which was revealed before thee…) (2:4) and later repeatedly stated: لا نُفَرِّقُ بَينَ أَحَدٍ مِن رُسُلِهِ (We make no difference between any of His messengers). Significantly, even here the distinguishing sign of this verifying Messenger is mentioned immediately as stated in verse 3:84: آمَنّا بِاللَّهِ وَما أُنزِلَ عَلَينا وَما أُنزِلَ عَلىٰ إِبراهيمَ وَإِسماعيلَ وَإِسحاقَ وَيَعقوبَ وَالأَسباطِ وَما أوتِيَ موسىٰ وَعيسىٰ وَالنَّبِيّونَ مِن رَبِّهِم لا نُفَرِّقُ بَينَ أَحَدٍ مِنهُم (We believe in Allah and that which is revealed to us, and that which was revealed to Abraham and Ishmael and Isaac and Jacob and the tribes, and that which was given to Moses and Jesus and to the prophets from their Lord; we make no distinction between any of them…) (3:84). It is clearly mentioned here that the Holy Prophet verifies the truthfulness of all the prophets of the world. In this way, the Quran has itself decided what is meant by رسول مصدق لما معکم because Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah, is the only prophet in the world who verified all the prophets of the world and made it incumbent to believe in them. 

The testimony of Jesus disciples for the Holy Prophet: The disciples of Jesus also affirmed that all the prophets of the world have testified to a Prophet who is “the like of Moses” and about whom there is a prediction in Deuteronomy 18:15-18. Accordingly, it is stated in Act 3:21-22, “Whom the heaven must receive until the times of restitution of all things, which God hath spoken by the mouth of all his holy prophets since the world began. For Moses truly said unto the fathers, A prophet shall the Lord your God raise up unto you of your brethren, like unto me, him shall ye hear in all things whatsoever he shall say unto you.” This clearly shows that the fulfilment of this prophecy was awaited even after Jesus. There has been only one person who claimed that he is the Prophet about whom all prophets have prophesied, and just as all the prophets have prophesied him, he has made it incumbent to believe in all prophets. If the Quran had started giving details, a voluminous book would have resulted just recounting the prophecies of prophets. Hence, after mentioning that a covenant was taken from all the prophets, a manifest way of recognizing the prophet is given: the prophet promised by all the prophets is the one who will testify to their prophethoods. There is no prophet other than the Holy Prophet who did this in the statement: وَإِن مِن أُمَّةٍ إِلّا خَلا فيها نَذيرٌ (And there is not a people but a warner has gone among them) (35:24). After mentioning this identifying sign, the prophecies of the progenitor of Bani Israel and of the last prophet of that line are elucidated with great clarity. This includes the prayer of Abraham: رَبَّنا وَابعَث فيهِم رَسولًا مِنهُم يَتلو عَلَيهِم آياتِكَ وَيُعَلِّمُهُمُ الكِتابَ وَالحِكمَةَ وَيُزَكّيهِم (Our Lord, and raise up in them a Messenger from among them who shall recite to them Thy messages and teach them the Book and the Wisdom, and purify them) (2:129), and the prophecy of Jesus: وَمُبَشِّرًا بِرَسولٍ يَأتي مِن بَعدِي اسمُهُ أَحمَدُ (…and giving the good news of a messenger who will come after me, his name being Ahmad). (61:6). For the rest of the messengers, Quran simply mentions: يَجِدونَهُ مَكتوبًا عِندَهُم فِي التَّوراةِ وَالإِنجيلِ (…they find mentioned in the Torah and the Gospel) (7:157) and وَإِنَّهُ لَفي زُبُرِ الأَوَّلينَ (And surely the same is in the Scriptures of the ancients (26:186). The prophecies regarding the advent of the Holy Prophet are found in most Scriptures. So, if it is in a given scripture, it is not something that invalidates the proposition. 

3-82 Whoever then turns back after this, these are the transgressors.

3-83 Seek they then other than Allah’s religion? And to Him submits whoever is in the heavens and the earth, willingly or unwillingly, and to Him they will be returned.

فَمَن تَوَلّىٰ بَعدَ ذٰلِكَ فَأُولٰئِكَ هُمُ الفاسِقونَ

(۸۲)

أَفَغَيرَ دينِ اللَّهِ يَبغونَ وَلَهُ أَسلَمَ مَن فِي السَّماواتِ وَالأَرضِ طَوعًا وَكَرهًا وَإِلَيهِ يُرجَعونَ (۸۳)

3-83a يَبغونَ – The literal meaning of بغی is a desire to exceed moderation. See 2-90a. The religion of Islam teaches moderation and whoever leaves it and desires something else, exceeds moderation. 

أَسلَمَ – The actual meaning of اسلام is obedience, and it is in this expansive sense that the word is used here, as is manifest from its use for all things created, whether in the earth or in the heavens. 

طَوعًا وَكَرهًا – Both are verbal nouns which are in the present tense. The meaning is willingly or unwillingly. The meaning of طوع is to be obedient willingly and کرہ  is its opposite.

This verse indicates the universal nature of Islam: The previous verse mentions that Islam is the religion of all mankind by virtue of being the promised religion of all previous prophets. This verse states that by its very nature Islam is a universal religion, not only for humans on this earth but also for مَن فِي السَّماواتِ وَالأَرضِ (whoever is in the heavens and the earth) because the meaning of Islam is obedience. In terms of religion, obedience to religious laws is Islam and in a general sense obedience to Divine laws is also Islam. So, Islam is the religion of everything that is created because in the entire cosmos nothing can exist that does not obey the Divine command. In other words, the existence of everything depends upon obeying the laws. So, in a real sense, Islam is a universal religion because starting from the tiniest atom to the largest orb everything is obeying the Divine laws.

The meaning of obeying willingly or unwillingly: The meaning of طَوعًا وَكَرهًا may be that nothing can escape Divine laws, no matter what. Although obedience is willing, even if things had the ability to choose to be obedient or not, and if they did not obey willingly, they still would have to follow Divine law. Another interpretation of طَوعًا وَكَرهًا is that the term mentions two kinds of obedience. The first set of things consist of those that cannot have a desire of disobedience as for example angels, the earth and heavens and their powers as stated in: أَتَينا طائِعينَ  (We come willingly) (41:11). The bodily functions of humans obey laws in the same manner but in respect of those affairs that relate to choice and intention the obedience is کرہ meaning with rigor. That is the affair is not performed naturally and effort is required in its performance or کرہ means unhappily or unwillingly, in the sense that when an ungrateful person does not obey these laws willingly, the person still must obey them unwillingly. Obedience in these laws is of two types – those who follow these laws reap ease and happiness and those who do not end up with pain and sorrow. Thus, one who does not obey the law willingly has to obey it unwillingly in the form of suffering and afflictions which are a punishment. From this perspective, commentators have said طَوعًا is the obedience of believers and كَرهًا is the obedience of unbelievers (IK).

3-84 Say: We believe in Allah and that which is revealed to us, and that which was revealed to Abraham and Ishmael and Isaac and Jacob and the tribes, and that which was given to Moses and Jesus and to the prophets from their Lord; we make no distinction between any of them, and to Him we submit.a

قُل آمَنّا بِاللَّهِ وَما أُنزِلَ عَلَينا وَما أُنزِلَ عَلىٰ إِبراهيمَ وَإِسماعيلَ وَإِسحاقَ وَيَعقوبَ وَالأَسباطِ وَما أوتِيَ موسىٰ وَعيسىٰ وَالنَّبِيّونَ مِن رَبِّهِم لا نُفَرِّقُ بَينَ أَحَدٍ مِنهُم وَنَحنُ لَهُ مُسلِمونَ (۸۴)

3-84a: This verse reiterates that it is truly this Prophet who is the promised one of all the prophets, because he made it incumbent to believe in all the prophets. 

3-85 And whoever seeks a religion other than Islam, it will not be accepted from him, and in the Hereafter he will be one of the losers.

وَمَن يَبتَغِ غَيرَ الإِسلامِ دينًا فَلَن يُقبَلَ مِنهُ وَهُوَ فِي الآخِرَةِ مِنَ الخاسِرينَ (۸۵)

3-85a: الخاسِرون – The diminution of capital is called خُسر or خسران (R).

Apostatizing from Islam is to spoil one’s nature: When the religion of Islam is the promised religion of all prophets, and when it verifies all prophets, and when by virtue of its meaning, it is the religion of every particle in the cosmos, then anyone who leaves such a perfect religion for an imperfect thing surely suffers a great loss. As خسران is the diminution of capital, such a person also wastes their capital. The capital of a person in terms of religion is their nature, and a hadith testifies: مولود یولد علی الفطرة (Every human child is born on Al-Fitrah (the natural religion)). So, any person who strays away from the way of Islam or complete obedience and wanders around from pillar to post spoils their nature.

Salvation and other religions: This verse is decisive concerning Islam as the only perfect way of salvation. The Quran concedes that there are good points in other religions and that all religions originated from God, but at the same time it acknowledges the fact that false doctrines have made their way into other religions which render them unable to cleanse people of sin and find salvation. This idea is further encapsulated in the hadith:                 من عمل عملًا لیس علیه امر نافھورد (Whoever does an act that is not commanded by us is a reprobate) (IK). It is therefore necessary for everyone to unite around the one religion that shows the path to salvation and frees from the slavery of sin, seeking to join humanity in a great brotherhood. 

3-86 How shall Allah guide a people who disbelieved after their believing, and (after) they had borne witness that the Messenger was true, and clear arguments had come to them? And Allah guides not the unjust people.a

كَيفَ يَهدِي اللَّهُ قَومًا كَفَروا بَعدَ إيمانِهِم وَشَهِدوا أَنَّ الرَّسولَ حَقٌّ وَجاءَهُمُ البَيِّناتُ ۚ وَاللَّهُ لا يَهدِي القَومَ الظّالِمينَ (۸۶)

3:86a: The Ahle Kitab’s refusal to accept the truthfulness of the Holy Prophet despite their observations: Although some have said that this verse mentions a particular group who apostatized after accepting Islam and joined the unbelievers of Makkah and mentions the name of the monk Abu Amir among them, the narrations of Hassan and Ibn Abbas make it evident that these verses refer to the Ahle Kitab and the context supports this assertion. The real addresses of this section are the Ahle Kitab, and despite the rational arguments and evidence about the truthfulness of Islam, they paid no heed to it. By كَفَروا بَعدَ إيمانِهِم is meant that they believed in previous prophets but refused to believe in the Holy Prophet, and شَهِدوا أَنَّ الرَّسولَ حَقٌّ indicates that they had witnessed with their own eyes the truthfulness of the Holy Prophet. This is further corroborated by: يَعرِفونَهُ كَما يَعرِفونَ أَبناءَهُم (…recognize him as they recognize their sons.) (2:146), and لِمَ تَكفُرونَ بِآياتِ اللَّهِ وَأَنتُم تَشهَدونَ (…why do you confound the truth with falsehood, and hide the truth while you know?) (3:70). By بَيِّناتُ are meant clear arguments, some of which are mentioned here in detail as well. The meaning of “Allah guides not the unjust people” is either that he does not guide them to the desired objective of guidance or that He does not make them successful. That is, He does not lead them to paradise or that He seizes from such unjust people the ability to be guided, and this is the direct result of their not reflecting on the arguments and of not accepting the truth despite having observed it.

3-87 As for these, their reward is that on them is the curse of Allah and the angels and of men, all together —

3-88 Abiding therein. Their chastisement shall not be lightened, nor shall they be respited—a

أُولٰئِكَ جَزاؤُهُم أَنَّ عَلَيهِم لَعنَةَ اللَّهِ وَالمَلائِكَةِ وَالنّاسِ أَجمَعينَ (۸۷)

خالِدينَ فيها لا يُخَفَّفُ عَنهُمُ العَذابُ وَلا هُم يُنظَرونَ (۸۸)

3-88a: See 2-159a for this curse. In both these places, this curse is stated to be hell and خالِدينَ فيها is added accordingly.

3-89 Except those who repent after that and amend, for surely Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.a

إِلَّا الَّذينَ تابوا مِن بَعدِ ذٰلِكَ وَأَصلَحوا فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ غَفورٌ رَحيمٌ (۸۹)

3-89a: The door of forgiveness is always open: Islam does not propose a seal on the unbeliever’s heart that cannot be broken. After mentioning their excesses, their obduracy on unbelief, etcetera, and mention of their dangerous punishment, the Quran states that if the unbelievers repent sincerely and reform, then they will not be punished. But reform must go hand in hand with repentance. If it does, then protection is promised, that is Allah will safeguard them from the evil forces that motivated them to sin. 

3-90 Those who disbelieve after their believing, then increase in disbelief, their repentance is not accepted, and these are they that go astray.a

إِنَّ الَّذينَ كَفَروا بَعدَ إيمانِهِم ثُمَّ ازدادوا كُفرًا لَن تُقبَلَ تَوبَتُهُم وَأُولٰئِكَ هُمُ الضّالّونَ (۹۰)

3-90a: Increase in disbelief: The meaning of ازدادوا كُفرًا is to obstinately hold on to disbelief because when one stubbornly holds on to disbelief, it grows stronger, or obstinate disbelief results in increasing the enmity of the disbeliever to the truth. Some people specify the reference here to be to Jews because they believed in Moses but rejected Jesus and then increased in disbelief by rejecting the Holy Prophet. But this is unnecessarily restricting the meaning, and all the Ahle Kitab are meant as mentioned previously. Their increase in disbelief is their increase in their opposition to truth. Even if such people sit in their homes and repent verbally, their repentance is not accepted because their actions belie their repentance and their desire to destroy the truth stays strong. Such repentance is meaningless. Another explanation given by Ibn Al-Anbari and Kaffal is that this description pertains to those previously mentioned as إِلَّا الَّذينَ تابوا and the purport is that if they return to disbelief after repentance and increase in disbelief then their previous repentance is not accepted. 

3-91 Those who disbelieve and die while they are disbelievers, the earth full of gold will not be accepted from one of them, though he should offer it as ransom. These it is for whom is a painful chastisement, and they shall have no helpers.a

إِنَّ الَّذينَ كَفَروا وَماتوا وَهُم كُفّارٌ فَلَن يُقبَلَ مِن أَحَدِهِم مِلءُ الأَرضِ ذَهَبًا وَلَوِ افتَدىٰ بِهِ ۗ أُولٰئِكَ لَهُم عَذابٌ أَليمٌ وَما لَهُم مِن ناصِرينَ (۹۱)

3-91a: مِلءُ الأَرضِ – مِلءُ الشئ means مقدار مایملاء that is a quantity sufficient to fill something. The purport is gold enough to fill the earth.

Earthly assets will be of no benefit in the next world: There is clear indication in this verse that those Ahle Kitab who deviate from the religion of truth to earn earthly benefits suffer a loss so great that even if their efforts produced enough gold to fill the world, it would not be sufficient to make up for the loss from deviating from the true religion. The use of the term وَلَوِ افتَدىٰ بِهِ is not meant so much to show anger as to show disdain by rejecting something that is offered as ransom. In other words, it is stated that their ransom, even though it may be enough to fill the earth, will be of no use when their religious deeds are not accepted. The term مِن أَحَدِهِم is used to show that even if one person was to produce so much gold that it is equivalent of that which all people collectively produce, it still would not help them. The real purpose is to say that gold is nothing relative to good morals and spirituality.

Surah Āl Imran (Section 8)

3-72      And a party of the People of the Book say: Avow belief in that which has been revealed to those who believe, in the first part of the day, and disbelieve in the latter part of it, perhaps they may turn back.

وَقالَت طائِفَةٌ مِن أَهلِ الكِتابِ آمِنوا بِالَّذي أُنزِلَ عَلَى الَّذينَ آمَنوا وَجهَ النَّهارِ وَاكفُروا آخِرَهُ لَعَلَّهُم يَرجِعونَ (۷۲)

3-72a: وَجهَ النَّهارِ – Because وَجهَ (face) is the part of the body that comes first, so it is widely used for the part of a thing that comes first and is at its beginning. (R). So, the meaning of وَجهَ النَّهارِ is اول النَّهارِ  (the first part of the day).

The Jewish trick to hypocritically profess Islam: There are several ways this verse has been interpreted. One meaning is to profess Islam in the morning and to deny it in the later part of the day. It is said that a group of Jews strategized to bring disrepute to Islam by getting a group from among them to hypocritically profess Islam in the morning and then in the evening to say that they reject Islam because they did not find any truth in it. The meaning of لَعَلَّهُم يَرجِعونَ would then be that this would encourage the Muslims to do likewise because it would lead the Muslims to think that the Ahle Kitab have no enmity with Islam since they joined its rank and only disassociated because they did not find any truth in it. So, they will find this compelling, and it would encourage them to revert to disbelief. This strategy, they thought, would be particularly efficacious to undermine the reputation of Islam that once a person becomes a Muslim, the person never apostatizes. Testimony of this reputation exists in the recorded conversation of the Roman Emperor, Heraclius with Abu Sufian. When Heraclius asked Abu Sufian: ھَلۡ یَرتَدُّ اَحَدٌّ مِنۡہُمۡ سُخۡطَةً لِدِیۡنِهِ بَعۡدَ ان یدخل فیه  (Does anyone from them gets disappointed and apostatizes after joining the faith?). Abu Sufian’s reply was in the negative. This is a great testimonial to the truth of Islam that the number of apostates is rare to nonexistent despite the torture and great difficulties that the early Muslims faced. It is because of this steadfastness that the Ahle Kitab kept on devising such stratagems to discredit Islam. It amounts to an admission of failure to argue the issues of faith rationally. When they saw Islam succeeding on all fronts, they resorted to these secretive plans in the hope of perhaps eradicating Islam in this way. Even in the present times, the Ahle Kitab keep on coming up with such schemes to destroy Islam.

Another explanation: Abu Muslim gives another explanation of this verse. According to him, the meaning of avow belief in the first part of the day and disbelieve in the latter part is to hypocritically agree with the Muslims, but to adhere steadfastly to their faith and on returning to their own kinsfolk to disavow the earlier agreements with the Muslims. This interpretation is in consonance with what is stated elsewhere: وَإِذا لَقُوا الَّذينَ آمَنوا قالوا آمَنّا وَإِذا خَلَوا إِلىٰ شَياطينِهِم قالوا إِنّا مَعَكُم إِنَّما نَحنُ مُستَهزِئونَ (And when they meet those who believe, they say, We believe; and when they are alone with their devils, they say: Surely we are with you, we were only mocking). This explanation of the verse is also correct and suits the context. A number of people from the Ahle Kitab had hypocritically joined Islam with the explicit purpose of defaming Islam.

The trickery of disuniting Muslims regarding the injunctions of Islam: A third interpretation of this verse is attributed to Ism who states: معناہ تفریق احکام الاسلام الیٰ قسمین و ذالك انه قال بعضہم لبعض ان کذبتموہ فی جمیع ما جاء به حق صقوہ فی بعض و کذبوہ فی بعض لیحملوا کلامکم علیٰ لانصاف فیقبلوا قولکم و یرجعوا من دین الاسلام و الرغبته فيه   (Some of them said to the others: The injunctions of Islam should be divided into two groups because some of what he has brought is obviously true and if you call all of it false, people will consider you a liar. Accept and back him in certain things and call other things false so that people may consider your judgement based on justice and accept your verdict, and thereby refrain from getting influenced by Islam and will ultimately reject it) (G). Some Christians in order to appear fair minded say that certainly Prophet Muhammad was initially truthful and desired to eradicate idol worship, but afterwards he got mixed up in mundane matters and a new religion was created that shed much blood in unjust wars. In the present times, there is another stratagem of Christian priests who publish a fictitious conversation between a Christian and a Muslim and show the Muslim in poor light by assigning weak arguments to the Muslim. Christian controversialists have been resorting to such cunning stratagems in the past and this continues into the present. They poise as friends but act as enemies. This is a warning for Muslims.

3-73      And believe not but in him who follows your religion.a Say: True guidance — Allah’s guidance — is that one may be given the like of what you were given; or they would prevail on you in argument before your Lord. Say: Grace is surely in Allah’s hand. He gives it to whom He pleases. And Allah is Ample-giving, Knowing.b

3-74      He specially chooses for His mercy whom He pleases. And Allah is the Lord of mighty grace.

وَلا تُؤمِنوا إِلّا لِمَن تَبِعَ دينَكُم قُل إِنَّ الهُدىٰ هُدَى اللَّهِ أَن يُؤتىٰ أَحَدٌ مِثلَ ما أوتيتُم أَو يُحاجّوكُم عِندَ رَبِّكُم ۗ قُل إِنَّ الفَضلَ بِيَدِ اللَّهِ يُؤتيهِ مَن يَشاءُ ۗ وَاللَّهُ واسِعٌ عَليمٌ (۷۳)

يَختَصُّ بِرَحمَتِهِ مَن يَشاءُ ۗ وَاللَّهُ ذُو الفَضلِ العَظيمِ (۷۴)

3-73a: Statement of Ahle Kitab continued: This is the remainder of the statement of Ahle Kitab. The purport of believing in only him who follows your religion is that only an Israeli messenger should be followed. Since a group was being prepared from among the Ahle Kitab to profess belief in the morning and deny it later, or to profess that some articles of the new faith are correct, they were warned that their real belief should only vest in Israeli prophets. This was an attempt to stop members of this hypocritical group from renegading to the other side. The Islamic sharia abrogates some provisions of the Mosaic dispensation and hence the reminder to follow only an Israelite prophet. This statement of theirs is consistent with what is said in the previous chapter: وَإِذا قيلَ لَهُم آمِنوا بِما أَنزَلَ اللَّهُ قالوا نُؤمِنُ بِما أُنزِلَ عَلَينا وَيَكفُرونَ بِما وَراءَهُ (And when it is said to them, Believe in that which Allah has revealed, they say: We believe in that which was revealed to us. And they deny what is besides that…) (2:91).

The stratagems of Jews to sidestep the prophecy of a prophet like Moses: There are a number of ways in which the statement: قُل إِنَّ الهُدىٰ هُدَى اللَّهِ أَن يُؤتىٰ أَحَدٌ مِثلَ ما أوتيتُم أَو يُحاجّوكُم عِندَ رَبِّكُم has been interpreted, but there are two interpretations which fit the context without any ambiguity. The first interpretation is that قُل إِنَّ الهُدىٰ هُدَى اللَّهِ is a parenthetical statement, and the following : أَن يُؤتىٰ أَحَدٌ مِثلَ ما أوتيتُم أَو يُحاجّوكُم عِندَ رَبِّكُم  is a continuation of the statement of Ahle Kitab, which is then responded to by stating: قُل إِنَّ الفَضلَ بِيَدِ اللَّهِ. So when the Jews taught their people لا تُؤمِنوا إِلّا لِمَن تَبِعَ دينَكُم (Believe not but in him who follows your religion), they further added: و لا أَن يُؤتىٰ أَحَدٌ مِثلَ ما أوتيتُم أَو يُحاجّوكُم عِندَ رَبِّكُم . Thus, (قُل إِنَّ الفَضلَ بِيَدِ اللَّهِ stays as a parenthetical statement, and the meaning of the rest of the statement becomes: The real guidance is Allah’s guidance and their (Muslim’s) frivolities will not amount to much). That is, do not believe that another person will be given the like of the sharia that was given to the Jews. They are, therefore, urged not to believe in the prophecy given in Deuteronomy 18:15 because if the Jews accepted the prophecy of a “Prophet from among their brethren, like unto thee,” then the Muslims will get an opportunity to contend with the Jews. See 2-76a where it is shown that the meaning of “argument before your Lord” is کتابه و حکمه, and also see the same note for the meaning of يُحاجّوكُم . The personal pronoun in يُحاجّوكُم refers to أَحَدٌ which implies a plurality meaning the Muslims or Bani Ishmael which is indicated by أَحَدٌ . This interpretation is fully in consonant with what is mentioned in Surah Al-Bakarah 2:76 about what the Jewish rabies tell their congregants: أَتُحَدِّثونَهُم بِما فَتَحَ اللَّهُ عَلَيكُم لِيُحاجّوكُم بِهِ عِندَ رَبِّكُم (Do you talk to them of what Allah has disclosed to you that they may contend with you by this before your Lord). Thus, the advice being given to the Jews by their elders is that when you meet with Muslims do not admit that there is any prophecy about “like unto thee”, otherwise Muslims will get armed with a strong argument against you.

Second interpretation: In this interpretation, the text from قُل إِنَّ الهُدىٰ to عِندَ رَبِّكُم is a response to the Jewish stand of لا تُؤمِنوا إِلّا لِمَن تَبِعَ دينَكُم . If such is the case, then الهُدىٰ will be the noun for إِنَّ and هُدَى اللَّهِ will be the substitute for الهُدىٰ. Thus, Allah commands that the following response be given to the Jews who urge their followers to believe only in those who follow the Mosaic dispensation: True guidance (whish is Allah’s guidance) is that whatever was given to you O Ahle Kitab, that is the Mosaic dispensation, the like of that be given to another because the prophecy already exists with you that a Prophet like Moses will be raised. Hence it is necessary that the like of what is given to you, that is the Mosaic dispensation, should be given to another or else (if this is not so) the Muslims will be able to contend with you regarding this prophecy (and they will prevail. This prevalence is indicated by the word يُحاجّوكُم or such words can be understood such as: فید حض حجتکم because the context requires it).

In both the interpretations, the indication is to that grand prophecy for which the Ahle Kitab have no response. This prophecy was made by Moses and was reaffirmed by all the prophets of Bani Israel. Even Jesus accepted that a Prophet like Moses would be raised which is mentioned in Deuteronomy 18:15-18. What else can be the meaning of a prophet like unto Moses except that just as a dispensation was given to Bani Israel through Moses, similarly a dispensation would be given for the whole world through a Prophet from Bani Ishmael. Although many prophets were raised in Bani Israel, none of them claimed to be the like of Moses. Even Jesus did not make such a claim. As is proven by John 1:21, the Jews were awaiting three prophets – the return of Elijah, which was fulfilled by John the Baptist, the coming of the Messiah which was fulfilled Jesus and the Promised Prophet. Neither Jesus nor John claimed to be the Promised Prophet and no Israeli prophet could make such a claim because not only that Prophet had to be from Bani Ishmael but also according to the prophecy it was necessary that he should be given a dispensation like that of Moses. The distinction that Moses enjoys from among all the prophets of Israel is that he brought a new and lasting dispensation and the reference of a Prophet like unto Moses can be to nothing else except that the Promised Prophet would also bring a new and lasting dispensation. The Quran therefore responds to the objection from Jews that they would only accept a prophet who followed their religion by drawing their attention to the fact that according to this prophecy it is necessary that a dispensation like that given to Moses be given to another. Their insistence that they would only follow a Prophet who followed their religion is clearly wrong in the light of this prophecy.

Prophethood is not confined to one nation: The statements that follow: قُل إِنَّ الفَضلَ بِيَدِ اللَّهِ يُؤتيهِ مَن يَشاءُ and يَختَصُّ بِرَحمَتِهِ مَن يَشاءُ are also a response to the same objection of the Jews. Prophethood is here described as فَضلَ (blessing) and blessing is not specific to a particular nation. It is a munificence that Allah can grant to whoever He pleases. If this part of the verse is compared with Al-Bakarah 2:105, it will be seen that the objection and response given here is very similar though differently worded from the response given there. The objection was stated there: ما يَوَدُّ الَّذينَ كَفَروا مِن أَهلِ الكِتابِ وَلَا المُشرِكينَ أَن يُنَزَّلَ عَلَيكُم مِن خَيرٍ مِن رَبِّكُم (Neither those who disbelieve from among the people of the Book, nor the polytheists, like that any good should be sent down to you from your Lord), and the response is given as: وَاللَّهُ يَختَصُّ بِرَحمَتِهِ مَن يَشاءُ ۚ وَاللَّهُ ذُو الفَضلِ العَظيمِ (And Allah chooses whom He pleases for His Mercy; and Allah is the Lord of mighty grace).

3-75      And among the People of the Book there is he who, if thou entrust him with a heap of wealth, would pay it back to thee; and among them is he who, if thou entrust him with a dinar would not pay it back to thee, unless thou kept on demanding it. This is because they say there is no blame on us in the matter of the unlearned people and they forge a lie against Allah while they know.a

وَمِن أَهلِ الكِتابِ مَن إِن تَأمَنهُ بِقِنطارٍ يُؤَدِّهِ إِلَيكَ وَمِنهُم مَن إِن تَأمَنهُ بِدينارٍ لا يُؤَدِّهِ إِلَيكَ إِلّا ما دُمتَ عَلَيهِ قائِمًا ۗ ذٰلِكَ بِأَنَّهُم قالوا لَيسَ عَلَينا فِي الأُمِّيّينَ سَبيلٌ وَيَقولونَ عَلَى اللَّهِ الكَذِبَ وَهُم يَعلَمونَ (۷۵)

3:75a: ما دُمتَ عَلَيهِ قائِمًا – Some have taken its meaning literally and say it means to keep watch over them continuously and not to let them out of sight. This is unnecessarily restrictive, and the purport is to demand and to pressurize as Qatadah has stated: اصله ان الطالب للشئ یقوم به و التارك له یقعد عنہ.(The actual meaning of this metaphor is that the demander who bears in mind the terms of the favor is said to stand by it, and the one who gives up on the terms and becomes lazy is said to sit down) (Qt). A similar metaphor is found in the Quran: أُمَّةٌ قائِمَةٌ (3:113) and the purport is: عاملة بامراللّٰه and means an upright party.

سَبيلٌ – It means all means necessary whether fair or foul to reach an objective (R). The meaning here is there is no way they can reach us, that is there is no blame on us.

The equitable attitude of Islam towards the Ahle Kitab: Islam has been very fair with Ahle Kitab despite its dangerous enmity and its incessant attempts to destroy Islam. While the wickedness and mischief of the Ahle Kitab has been mentioned, an admission is also made that there are some good people in them. Here along with a mention of their dishonesty and unreliability, an acknowledgement is made that there are some pious people among them who can be trusted with even a mound of gold. This is meant to be a lesson for Muslims that it is not right to label an entire nation as bad on account of some evil persons among them. If some evil person is called out because of wickedness, the good aspects of that person, if any, should also be acknowledged. Further, all persons should be treated equitably without regard to religion, nationality, ethnicity or color and goodness and justice should be equally meted to all.

The real theme here is about religious matters and prophecies but some worldly matters are also mentioned. This goes to show how Quran blends faith and temporal issues together. In this verse, whereas on the one hand the Ahle Kitab have been accused that their moral condition is so bad that in worldly matters they cannot be trusted even with one dinar then how can they be trusted in religious matters of safeguarding their Book and prophecies, and on the other hand the Muslims have been made to understand that their claim to be on the right path in the matter of faith is hollow if they are not just and trustworthy in matters of the world. So, in this verse the Quran after mentioning a simple matter of trust pivots to a spiritual matter and states: إِنَّ الَّذينَ يَشتَرونَ بِعَهدِ اللَّهِ وَأَيمانِهِم ثَمَنًا قَليلً (Those who take a small price for the covenant of Allah and their own oaths) (3:77) will face difficulties as stated in the following verses. In this way, Quran has attempted to tell the Muslims that there is no spirituality without treating others fairly.

What is meant by unlettered: Commentators have disagreed a little about what is meant by unlettered. According to some, it means all the Arabs and the reference is to the treatment of Arabs by the Ahle Kitab prior to Islam. Others have said that what is meant are the Muslims. The Ahle Kitab had dealings with the unbelievers but with the advent of Islam, some of their clients became Muslims and the Ahle Kitab confiscated their assets with them and made the excuse that since these people have apostatized, their clients have no claim against them. Both these narrations are mentioned in Ibn Jarir’s commentary. The words, however, are general and the address in إِن تَأمَنهُ (If thou entrust) is also general and the reason is that the Ahle Kitab considered themselves superior to the Arabs and therefore did not consider their rights to be equal to theirs. Accordingly, in another place their claim is mentioned: نَحنُ أَبناءُ اللَّهِ وَأَحِبّاؤُهُ (We are the sons of Allah and His beloved Ones) and hence they considered others not to be their equals with equal rights. This incorrect impression persists to this day that they consider other nations to have less rights than those of Christians or European nations.    This shows that the European nations despite their superficial veneer of civilization are in a degraded condition from which they can only be rescued by the high principles of Islam which teaches بلیٰ من اوفیٰ بعھدہٖ  that covenants must be fulfilled regardless of whether they are with a white or colored person, with a scholar or an illiterate person, with a coreligionist and fellow citizen or with another religionist and a foreigner. Similar instructions hold for trusts. When the Holy Prophet declared a general amnesty for blood feuds, revenges, and rights of the Pre-Islamic period, he also gave instructions about trusts: الا الامانة فانھا مودّاة الی البر و الفجر that the specific fulfilment of the conditions of a trust are sacrosanct and are not vitiated, and regardless of whether the beneficiary of the trust is good or evil the trust must be discharged. Because trusts and covenants include the full gambit of all kinds of responsibilities, the lesson is imparted that whether the responsibilities are with respect to pious or evil persons, to oldsters or youngsters, they must be fulfilled. There is a narration about Ibn Abbas that a person once asked him whether they could take small things like a chicken, goat etcetera from the house of a non-Muslim citizen? He replied this is similar to the argument of the Ahle Kitab:  لَيسَ عَلَينا فِي الأُمِّيّينَ سَبيلٌ  (there is no blame on us because of the action of the unlearned) . If the unbelievers play jizya, it is prohibited for anyone to demand more from their belongings except that they may donate something voluntarily.

3-76      Yea, whoever fulfils his promise and keeps his duty — then Allah surely loves the dutiful.a

بَلىٰ مَن أَوفىٰ بِعَهدِهِ وَاتَّقىٰ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ يُحِبُّ المُتَّقينَ (۷۶)

3-76a: This small verse shows the expansiveness of Islamic teachings. The topic under discussion is trust but to bring the discharge of all kinds of responsibilities, attention is first brought to bear on the fulfilment of promises, and then on keeping one’s duty. Everyone understands what a promise is. A responsibility that one takes on publicly becomes a promise. But there seems to be a pointer in the requirement of keeping duty towards more finer matters that have to do with trust. Included in the discharge of a trust is the fulfilment of all rights that are a person’s responsibility as a trustee whether they form part of a promise or not. Thus, whether it is an announced promise or a responsibility towards anybody that delves on a person because of trust, it is incumbent on that person to discharge those promises and trusts. This is how one becomes the beloved of Allah. Because the station of keeping duty is so high that fulfilment of promises falls within its ambit, so in the end it is considered enough to say that Allah loves the dutiful. Among these promises is also included the promise made with Allah, the fulfilment of which requires that one observes His commands which one accepts publicly by becoming a believer. Accordingly, the covenant with Allah is discussed next in the verses that follow.

3-77      Those who take a small price for the covenant of Allah and their own oaths — they have no portion in the Hereafter, and Allah will not speak to them, nor will He look upon them on the day of Resurrection, nor will He purify them, and for them is a painful chastisement.a

   إِنَّ الَّذينَ يَشتَرونَ بِعَهدِ اللَّهِ وَأَيمانِهِم ثَمَنًا قَليلًا أُولٰئِكَ لا خَلاقَ لَهُم فِي الآخِرَةِ وَلا يُكَلِّمُهُمُ اللَّهُ وَلا يَنظُرُ إِلَيهِم يَومَ القِيامَةِ وَلا يُزَكّيهِم وَلَهُم عَذابٌ أَليمٌ (۷۷)

3-77a: This verse narrates the fate of those who make covenants with Allah and take oaths of fealty but fail to live up to them. These are a people who first profess faith and even take oaths to prove their sincerity but then do not care for their covenants and oaths when it comes to reaping small worldly benefits or to pursuing their physical desires. By ثَمَنًا قَليلًا is meant متاع الدنیا قلیل and the purport is that they trade their covenant for petty worldly gain.

Pacts with Christians: The implied addresses are primarily the Christians with whom the controversy is continuing in this surah. The Christian power at the time was not as significant as it is now, and the statement is prophetical pertaining to a future time. All the present-day Christian nations consider pacts and covenants to be no more than wastepaper or strategic tools to achieve their purpose. Five things are mentioned about their outcome. First, they will have no part in the Hereafter as their focus is on this world’s wealth and power. Their entire focus is on this world and all their efforts are for it as well. Second, Allah will not talk to them in this world and in the next. Communion with Allah in this world occurs by creating a bond of nearness with Him, and communion in the next world is a result of the same effort. Third, Allah will not look at them, meaning these folks will be worthless in His eyes. The meaning of not looking at someone or not paying any attention to someone is that such a person is of no consequence. Fourth, that Allah will not purify them of their sins. How can belief in atonement purify one of sins? In fact, it creates an incentive to commit sins. Fifth, as a final consequence of this focus only on worldly matters, it is that they will suffer a painful chastisement.

3-78      And there is certainly a party of them who lie about the Book that you may consider it to be (a part) of the Book while it is not (a part) of the Book; and they say, It is from Allah, while it is not from Allah; and they forge a lie against Allah whilst they know.

  وَإِنَّ مِنهُم لَفَريقًا يَلوونَ أَلسِنَتَهُم بِالكِتابِ لِتَحسَبوهُ مِنَ الكِتابِ وَما هُوَ مِنَ الكِتابِ وَيَقولونَ هُوَ مِن عِندِ اللَّهِ وَما هُوَ مِن عِندِ اللَّهِ وَيَقولونَ عَلَى اللَّهِ الكَذِبَ وَهُم يَعلَمونَ (۷۸)

3-78a: يَلوونَ أَلسِنَتَهُم – أَلسِنَةِ is the plural of لسان  and the meaning of يَلوونَ أَلسِنَتَهُم بِالكِتابِ according to Mujahid is یحرفونه (IJ) that is they tamper with the Book.  The literal meaning of الَّلیّ (a verbal noun from یلوون ) is فَتۡلُ الحَبۡل which is putting the twirls in a rope. However, لَوّیٰ لسانه is a metaphor whose meaning according to Raghib is: کَنَایَةٌ عَنِ الۡکَذِبِ و تخرصِ الحدیث that is, lies and indirect and allusive language. The literal meaning of twisting the tongue is not meant here, but instead the meaning is tampering with the Book or falsifying statements about the Book. Further, the meaning of لَوَّیت عَنۡهُ الۡخَبَر is similar and is described as اخبرته به علےٰ غیر وجھه  (LA) that is providing information contrary to the real state. The meaning of للوّ and الَّیَ is الباطل that is false. Just as الحوّ  and الحیّ  is at times used for الحق  that is true.

The tampering of the Book of Allah by the Ahle Kitab is clearly mentioned here which has earlier been indicated indirectly by stating that they did not discharge their trust. Similarly, Surah Bakarah also states that the Ahle Kitab tamper with the text of the Book of Allah: يَكتُبونَ الكِتابَ بِأَيديهِم ثُمَّ يَقولونَ هٰذا مِن عِندِ اللَّهِ (…write the Book with their own hands and then say, This is from Allah) (2:70). Here the mention is of tampering in the reading of the Book, and the purport is that they read some passages and falsely attribute them to Allah so that the Muslims may consider them to be part of the Book whereas they are not part of the Book, that is, these passages are not to be found even in the tampered state of Books that exist with them. Then they claim these passages to be from Allah whereas they are not. There are two things here that are specifically and separately negated. First, these passages are not from the Book. Second, they are not from Allah. It clearly appears from it that even the entire Book is not مِن عِندِ اللَّهِ (from Allah), that is the Book as it exists is already a tampered version, and now additional tampering is being introduced in its reading. The word Book precedes مِن عِندِ اللَّهِ because the mention in يَلوونَ أَلسِنَتَهُم بِالكِتابِ is about fabricating things which are not in the Book and this is negated first. Some commentators have taken the Book to mean the Torah and مِن عِندِ اللَّهِ to mean the Books of prophets that predated the Torah (G)

3-79      It is not meet for a mortal that Allah should give him the Book and the judgment and the prophethood, then he should say to men: Be my servants besides Allah’s; but (he would say): Be worshippers of the Lord because you teach the Book and because you study (it);

ما كانَ لِبَشَرٍ أَن يُؤتِيَهُ اللَّهُ الكِتابَ وَالحُكمَ وَالنُّبُوَّةَ ثُمَّ يَقولَ لِلنّاسِ كونوا عِبادًا لي مِن دونِ اللَّهِ وَلٰكِن كونوا رَبّانِيّينَ بِما كُنتُم تُعَلِّمونَ الكِتابَ وَبِما كُنتُم تَدرُسونَ (۷۹)

3-79a: وَلٰكِن كونوا  – The implied structure is وَلٰكِن یقول كونوا۔.

رَبّانِيّينَ – It is the plural of ربانی . According to Mufradat, ربانی (Divine; from God) is either attributed to ربان (skipper; captain) in the same way that عطشان (thirsty) is attributed to سکران (drunk; intoxicated) or it is attributed to ربّ. If ربّ is taken as a verbal noun in the sense of bringing up or rearing, then ربانی is that scholar ربّ who nourishes knowledge اَلّذِیۡ یُربّ الۡعِلۡم or he who rears himself with knowledge اَلّذِیۡ یُربُّ نَفۡسَه‘ بالۡعِلۡمِ (R). Raghib states that these two complement each other because a person who nourishes himself with knowledge also nourishes knowledge and vice versa. According to some, it is attributed to ربّ when the purport is Allah and it is similar to calling someone الٰھی  (R) that is, someone devoted to Allah, and it will mean مقبلا الیٰ معرفة الا له وطاعته   (G) that is one who progresses towards a greater knowledge and obedience of Allah. For this reason, some have taken ربانی to mean scholars or jurists and some others have taken it to mean a sage or a righteous person. Ali is reported to have said: انا ربانی ھٰذہِ الاُمةِ  (I am the rabbani of the Muslim nation). When Ibn Abbas died, Ibn Hanifa remarked: مات ربانی ھٰذہِ الاُمةِ . A hadith in Bukhari states: الذی یربی الناس بصغار العلم قبل کبارھا (Rabbani is that (theologian) who teaches the easy things of knowledge before its hard things). There is a subtle blow to the Christian doctrine in the use of the word ربانی in that a person can be one who strives towards God but cannot be God.

تَدرُسونَ – The meaning of درس الدّار  is بقی اثرھا (its effect persisted) (R). For this reason, the meaning of دَرَسۡتُ الۡعِلۡم is تَنَاوَلۡتُ اَثَرَہٗ (R ) that is, took its influence. Because critical examination of knowledge taken from each other is the basis of recension which creates a lasting effect. Hence the meaning of درس is recension. The mention of recension quite apart from education is to emphasize its importance.

Tampering by Christians: In the overall discussion of alteration of the Book, an important misrepresentation is mentioned. Some sayings have been imputed to Jesus which make it appear as if his teaching included that he was God although there are prevalent in Christian sources many of his statements in which he states that God has sent him and he professes that he is a servant of God. It is accordingly stated in this verse that it is not meet for a mortal to say to serve him besides Allah and to accept him as God. On the contrary, his teaching will be to become worshippers of the Lord, or to progress in becoming near to God or to become scholars or jurists. This statement is made in the context of Christians who have taken Jesus for God on the basis of metaphorical references and have not textualized his statements. If they reflect, they will understand that if the term son of God appears in some statements of Jesus, he clarifies his use of this expression by saying that he is not blameworthy for calling himself the son of God because the elders of Israel were referred to as gods. Clearly the Jesus intent is that just as metaphorically and figuratively the elders are referred to as gods, similarly, he is metaphorically and figuratively referring to himself as son of God. However, a nation arose that neither stepped towards proximity with God, nor did they use scholarly and juristic wisdom but instead resorted to literalism and attributed the belief to Jesus that he taught that he is God and to serve him.

The learned worshippers of the Lord are the like of and inheritors of prophets: The verse states that be worshippers of the Lord ( ربانی ) because you teach the Book and study it. This goes to show that the status of ربانی is higher than mere teaching and studying the Book. Similarly, it has been stated about scholars of the Quran that they are: العلماء ورثة الانبیاء (scholars are the inheritors of prophets), and further it has been said of them: علماء امتی کانبیاء بنی اسرئیل  (Scholars of my ummat are like the prophets of Israel).

Verse indicates reference to Jesus: Jesus and all other Messengers like him are stated to have been given three things: Book, authority and prophecy. This goes to show that all prophets necessarily receive a Book and are arbitrators. The meaning of حکم  is authority to arbitrate, that is the prophet independently wields the authority to decree matters which he does under guidance from Divine revelation. In another place, eighteen prophets are mentioned and it is added: أُولٰئِكَ الَّذينَ آتَيناهُمُ الكِتابَ وَالحُكمَ وَالنُّبُوَّةَ (These are they to whom We gave the Book and authority and prophecy) (6:89).

3-80      Nor would he enjoin you to take the angels and the prophets for lords. Would he enjoin you to disbelieve after you submit?

وَلا يَأمُرَكُم أَن تَتَّخِذُوا المَلائِكَةَ وَالنَّبِيّينَ أَربابًا ۗ أَيَأمُرُكُم بِالكُفرِ بَعدَ إِذ أَنتُم مُسلِمونَ (۸۰)

3-80a: وَلا يَأمُرَكُم –  يَأمُرَ is in the accusative case because يَقولَ (in the previous verse) has a conjunction and لا is for emphasis. So, the structure of the passage becomes: ما كانَ بَشَرٍ أَن ۔۔۔۔ يَقولَ ۔۔۔۔۔ وَلا ان يَأمُرَكُم  .

The impression of the Najrand delegation that the Holy Prophet claimed Divinity: According to some narrations, it appears that when the Holy Prophet tried very hard to make them understand, they said: اتریدان نعبدك و نتخذك ربا (Do you want that we should serve you and make you our Lord?) . The Holy Prophet replied: معاذ اللّٰه . They probably thought the Holy Prophet’s strong advocacy against the Divinity of Christ may be because he wanted to be recognized as Divine himself. What else could be his motive? In this verse, Allah has stated that it is not fitting for any prophet to say to the people to take prophets or angels as gods because prophets come to make the people totally obedient to God. Serving anyone else or accepting any other god is unbelief which would completely negate their mission and so why would any prophet do that? There is also an indication in this verse that if it is meet for any prophet to do what is indicated in this verse then there should have been some other prophet as well in this world who had similar teaching. Except for some doubtful passages imputed to Jesus, is there any other prophet whose sayings can be shown to be similar? When such a plethora of prophets came into this world, and none gave a teaching like the Christian beliefs, it follows that it is not proper to impute such teachings to Jesus.

Surah Āl Imran (Section 7)

3-64 Say: O People of the Book, come to an equitable word between us and you, that we shall serve none but Allah and that we shall not associate aught with Him, and that some of us shall not take others for lords besides Allah. But if they turn away, then say: Bear witness, we are Muslims.a

قُل يا أَهلَ الكِتابِ تَعالَوا إِلىٰ كَلِمَةٍ سَواءٍ بَينَنا وَبَينَكُم أَلّا نَعبُدَ إِلَّا اللَّهَ وَلا نُشرِكَ بِهِ شَيئًا وَلا يَتَّخِذَ بَعضُنا بَعضًا أَربابًا مِن دونِ اللَّهِ ۚ فَإِن تَوَلَّوا فَقولُوا اشهَدوا بِأَنّا مُسلِمونَ (۶۴) 

3-64a: سَواءٍ – The meaning of سَواءٍ when used in the context of a place is وَسَط and Imam Raghib explains the meaning of  كَلِمَةٍ سَواءٍ as عدل من الحکم that is, an equitable resolution of a thing. Ibn Abbas also understands the meaning to be عدل that is, just. But in the infinitive mood, سَواءٍ can mean مستویة that is, اولا یختلف فیه التوراۃ و النجیل و القران (The common things in which the Torah, Gospel and Quran do not disagree) (RM) and اولا اختلاف فیھا بکل الشرائع (there is unanimity in the religious laws) (RM).

Ascribing partners in attributes: لا نُشرِكَ بِهِ شَيئًا – For the meaning of شرق see 2-194a and the meaning here is شرق عظیم . شرق عظیم is to ascribe to a thing the same perfect attributes as those of Allah, such as the dualistic doctrine of the Magian religion which holds that there are two creators, a creator of good and a creator of evil, or the Christian belief of assigning Allah’s attributes of eternal, everlasting, omnipotence etcetera to Jesus, or that of the Arya Samaj of holding matter to be eternal and non-created and thereby coexistent with God. These are all forms of شرق عظیم .

أَربابًا مِن دونِ اللَّهِ – is the plural of رب for the meaning of which see 1-1a. The meaning of أَرباب is to consider someone the ultimate mean or trustee for reconciling people and hence someone who must be obeyed in the same manner as one obeys God. The Quran itself has explained this as اتَّخَذوا أَحبارَهُم وَرُهبانَهُم أَربابًا مِن دونِ اللَّهِ (They take their doctors of law and their monks for Lords besides Allah) (9:31). A hadith in Tirmazi narrated by Adi ibn Hatim states that when this verse (9:31) was revealed he asked the Holy Prophet about the significance of this verse for, he said, we do not worship our doctors of law and monks. The Holy Prophet’s reply was: اما کانوا یحللون لکم و یحرمون فتاخذون بقولہم )Was it not that the people considered lawful what their priests declared to be lawful, though it was forbidden by God(. Hatim replied in the affirmative. That, the Prophet said, was what the verse meant. Muslims who follow their religious leaders and scholars blindly without using their own intellect and rationality fall in the purview of this verse.

Three kinds of associating partners: Three associations with Allah are mentioned here: Association in worship, association in attributes, association in obedience. Association in worship is negated in أَلّا نَعبُدَ إِلَّا اللَّهَ . This is an obvious association and includes prostration before other deities and supplicating to them as idol worshippers do, and some Christians do who supplicate to Jesus or Mary, and Catholics do who keep statutes and images of Jesus. The next level of association is association of attributes, that is, to consider that any attribute of Allah is present with the same perfection in some other than Him. This is mentioned in: نُشرِكَ بِهِ شَيئًا and the purport is to consider that the same perfect attribute of Allah exists in another. The third association is in obedience which is mentioned in: أَربابًا مِن دونِ اللَّهِ. All these associations are prohibited.

The rules of religious contentions and the truth of Islam: As was mentioned at the end of the last section, when rational arguments and prayer were tried, and the arguments are not accepted, and the prayer duel is rejected out of fear, then there is one more method that is suggested here to convince the naysayers. This method is a proposal that if the common features between the two religions is accepted as a foundational principle, then many of the contentious issues between the two religions would be resolved. This holds true not only for Christianity but for all religions that if the common theme between that religion and Islam is taken, then what would emerge is the religion of Islam. Hence it would not be possible for the follower of any religion to deny the truth of Islam. Although followers of Judaism and Christianity have specifically been referred to as Followers of the Book (اہل کتاب) but in a sense all nations are Followers of the Book because Allah states that a Messenger was sent to all nations and the teaching of that Messenger constitutes the Messenger’s Book. If the beliefs of all the nations and all the scriptures are examined, the common feature about the Being of God that emerges is that there is one God. Leave alone the followers of Holy Scriptures, even the idol worshippers believe that there is one God above their idols and the idols are just a means of access to Him. ما نَعبُدُهُم إِلّا لِيُقَرِّبونا إِلَى اللَّهِ زُلفىٰ (We serve them only that they may bring us nearer to Allah) (39:3). So, if the commonality between all the religions of the world is searched, it is the belief of worshipping One God. Nations have then chosen for themselves their own respective gods under this One Glorious God as, for example, Rama and Krishan for some and the Messiah for some others. Allah therefore prescribes a simple way that the common element between all religions be taken, which is termed as كَلِمَةٍ سَواءٍ (equitable word) and this equitable word is that only One God should be worshipped. This equitable word is the golden principle to which attention is drawn to settle contentions between religions. The indication is that when other methods to convince the followers of a contentious religion fail, then broach them with the rule of settling contentions between religions and move forward with establishing the foundational principle of commonality. This method too will establish the truth of Islam.

Holy Prophet’s letter to Al-Muqawqis ruler of Egypt: يا أَهلَ الكِتابِ تَعالَوا إِلىٰ are the very words with which the Holy Prophet addressed letters to neighboring rulers including Al-Muqawqis ruler of Egypt. The original letter to Al-Muqawqis was discovered in a shrine in Egypt and now its facsimile has been published. The words of the letter are exactly as given in Sahih Bukhari and other Books of Hadith. This is a strong testimonial to the authenticity of Hadith narrations. 

3-65 O People of the Book, why do you dispute about Abraham, when the Torah and the Gospel were not revealed till after him? Do you not understand?a

يا أَهلَ الكِتابِ لِمَ تُحاجّونَ في إِبراهيمَ وَما أُنزِلَتِ التَّوراةُ وَالإِنجيلُ إِلّا مِن بَعدِهِ ۚ أَفَلا تَعقِلونَ (۶۵)

3-65a: Religion of Abraham is a commonality: لِمَ تُحاجّونَ في إِبراهيمَ – Why do you dispute about Abraham? Abraham is mentioned here in the light of the principle enunciated in the earlier verse because the personality of Abraham is common to all four parties – polytheists of Arabia, Jews, Christians and Muslims. All four parties accept his patriarchy and holiness. It is stated that the Torah and Gospel postdate Abraham so that the fundamental belief is the one that Abraham professed, namely the worship of One God. Accordingly, it is stated in verse 3:68 إِنَّ أَولَى النّاسِ بِإِبراهيمَ لَلَّذينَ اتَّبَعوهُ وَهٰذَا النَّبِيُّ وَالَّذينَ آمَنوا  (The nearest of people to Abraham are surely those who follow him and this Prophet and those who believe) (3:68). This is so because this Prophet and the believers stand on the fundamental principle of the worship of One God. The contending religions have exceeded or diminished their religions in important ways and have introduced the worship of the doctors of law or the Messiah alongside the worship of the One God.

3-66 Behold! You are they who disputed about that of which you had knowledge; why then do you dispute about that of which you have no knowledge? And Allah knows while you know not.a

ها أَنتُم هٰؤُلاءِ حاجَجتُم فيما لَكُم بِهِ عِلمٌ فَلِمَ تُحاجّونَ فيما لَيسَ لَكُم بِهِ عِلمٌ ۚ وَاللَّهُ يَعلَمُ وَأَنتُم لا تَعلَمونَ (۶۶)

3-66a: ها – is an article of admonishment and appears again in هٰؤُلاءِ for emphasis. According to Akhfash, an Arabic grammarian, ها is a stand in for ہمزہ استفہام (interrogative hamza أ ) and the استفہام or questioning is from a sense of amazement (RM).

Completing the argument against Christianity and Judaism: فيما لَكُم بِهِ عِلمٌ refers to knowledge about Moses and Jesus. The contention with the Followers of the Book, that is with the Jews about the religion of Moses and with the Christians about the religion of Jesus was discussed in Surah Baqarah and Surah Imran. It is stated that the Jews and Christians have some knowledge about Moses and Jesus respectively, but the new rule under which these contentions are being examined is the religion of Abraham because it is because of a covenant with him that the religions of Judaism and Christianity came into existence. Despite the great distortions and tampering of their scriptures, there is still a modicum of knowledge about Moses and Jesus in them, but about the religion of Abraham they are deficient. Hence their contention about the religion of Abraham is meaningless. An alternate meaning of فيما لَكُم بِهِ عِلمٌ is that it refers to the prophecies about the Holy Prophet found in their scriptures. Even though they may dispute the applicability of the prophecies, this rule of settling the contention between religions based on commonality of religions is something about which they previously had no knowledge. The rule is simple so why argue against its use?

3-67 Abraham was not a Jew nor a Christian, but he was (an) upright (man), a Muslim; and he was not one of the polytheists.a

ما كانَ إِبراهيمُ يَهودِيًّا وَلا نَصرانِيًّا وَلٰكِن كانَ حَنيفًا مُسلِمًا وَما كانَ مِنَ المُشرِكينَ (۶۷)

3-67a: Abraham negates Judaism and Christianity: The meaning is that some particular beliefs of Judaism and Christianity were not professed by Abraham. For the use of the word حَنيف (upright) in negating the beliefs of Judaism and Christianity see 2-135a, and the end words of the verse: he was not a polytheist is to complete the proof against the polytheist Arabs. Thus, all the three nations are invited to use as a foundational rule a common principle about which there is consensus. Another reason for mentioning Abraham is because the real covenant is with Abraham under which a prophet had to be raised in Arabia. So, the Prophet adheres to the fundamental principles of the religion of Abraham. 

3-68 The nearest of people to Abraham are surely those who follow him and this Prophet and those who believe. And Allah is the Friend of the believers.a

         إِنَّ أَولَى النّاسِ بِإِبراهيمَ لَلَّذينَ اتَّبَعوهُ وَهٰذَا النَّبِيُّ وَالَّذينَ آمَنوا ۗ وَاللَّهُ وَلِيُّ المُؤمِنينَ (۶۸)

3-68a: أَولَى – وَلِی  is the superlative form of یلی and the literal meaning of وَلاء is nearness. So, the meaning of أَولَى is nearest. The meaning of أَولَى بکذا is اَحۡریٰ بکذا (R) that is, the most deserving.

اتَّبَعوهُ – The followers of a prophet are his امة (nation) who follow in his footsteps and gain enlightenment from his guidance. For this reason, هٰذَا النَّبِيُّ وَالَّذينَ آمَنوا is separated from الَّذينَ اتَّبَعوهُ  that is, Muhammad the Messenger of Allah and Muslims are not from the followers of Abraham. In another place, the Holy Prophet is said to be from ملّتِ ابراہیم (the nation of Abraham) but that is not by virtue of being a follower. Rather it is because the same principles of religion were revealed to the Holy Prophet as were revealed to Abraham. By لَلَّذينَ اتَّبَعوهُ are meant the followers of Abraham who during his ministry of prophethood followed his sharia.

3-69 A party of the People of the Book desire that they should lead you astray; and they lead not astray but themselves, and they perceive not.a

وَدَّت طائِفَةٌ مِن أَهلِ الكِتابِ لَو يُضِلّونَكُم وَما يُضِلّونَ إِلّا أَنفُسَهُم وَما يَشعُرونَ (۶۹)

3-69a: طائِفَةٌ – is derived from طوف which means to circle. When طائِفَةٌ is used in the context of humans, it means a party. A part or a section of a thing is also called طائِفَه (R).

يُضِلّونَكُم – One meaning of اضلال is to stray from the straight path, but ضَلَّ also occurs in the sense of ضاع و ھَلَك  (LA) and so is also used for اضلال اِھلاك . If the first meaning is taken, then the meaning of ما يُضِلّونَ إِلّا أَنفُسَهُم would be they lead themselves further astray. This happens because when one is persistently trying to lead others astray, it inevitably results in the person leading others astray to become more astray himself. If the second meaning of the word is used, then the import would be they seek to ruin you but would be ruined themselves.

Christian attempts to lead Muslims astray: There also appears to be a prophecy here because the real addresses of these verses are the Christians as also stated by Safiyan: کل شئ اٰل عمران من ذکر اھل الکتاب فھو فی النصاریٰ (Whatever is stated in Al-Imran about Ahl-Kitab is in reality about the Christians). Sometimes however, Jews and other followers of Books may also be included with the Christians. The indication is that these Ahl-Kitab, that is the Christians, despite being astray and guilty in many ways would become so powerful that they would try to mislead the Muslims, that is to convert them to their religion. This prophecy is being manifested in these times.

 3-70 O People of the Book, why do you disbelieve in the messages of Allah while you witness (their truth)?a

 يا أَهلَ الكِتابِ لِمَ تَكفُرونَ بِآياتِ اللَّهِ وَأَنتُم تَشهَدونَ (۷۰)

3-70a: By the messages of Allah is meant the Quran whose truthfulness they were witnessing. They were also witnesses of the fact that their scriptures contained the prophecy of a Messenger to come.

3-71 O People of the Book, why do you confound the truth with falsehood, and hide the truth while you know?a

يا أَهلَ الكِتابِ لِمَ تَلبِسونَ الحَقَّ بِالباطِلِ وَتَكتُمونَ الحَقَّ وَأَنتُم تَعلَمونَ (۷۱)

3-71a: Attention here is drawn again to the prophecy which is mentioned in the previous verse.

Surah Āl Imran (Section 6)

3-55 When Allah said: O Jesus, I will cause thee to diea and exalt thee in My presenceb and clear thee of those who disbelievec and make those who follow thee above those who disbelieve to the day of Resurrection.d Then to Me is your return, so I shall decide between you concerning that wherein you differ.e

إِذۡ قَالَ ٱللَّهُ يَـٰعِيسَىٰٓ إِنِّى مُتَوَفِّيكَ وَرَافِعُكَ إِلَىَّ وَمُطَهِّرُكَ مِنَ ٱلَّذِينَ ڪَفَرُواْ وَجَاعِلُ ٱلَّذِينَ ٱتَّبَعُوكَ فَوۡقَ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوٓاْ إِلَىٰ يَوۡمِ ٱلۡقِيَـٰمَةِ‌ۖ ثُمَّ إِلَىَّ مَرۡجِعُڪُمۡ فَأَحۡڪُمُ بَيۡنَكُمۡ فِيمَا كُنتُمۡ فِيهِ تَخۡتَلِفُونَ (٥٥)

3-55a: مُتَوَفِّيكَ – توفاہ ٱللَّه اذا قبض نفسه  (LA) قبض روحه (T), that is, the meaning of the saying توفاہ ٱللَّه is to capture the soul or capture the spirit. No dictionary or thesaurus lists the meaning of توفاہ ٱللَّه as other than the seizing of the soul or spirit. The word under discussion here is not توفی but مُتَوَفِّيكَ  in which Allah is the subject and Jesus as the addressee is the object. Hence the meaning of  توفاہ ٱللَّه is the only one that is applicable to مُتَوَفِّيكَ. All lexicologists recognize the saying توفاہ ٱللَّه and define it separately as the seizing of the soul or spirit. This meaning is not only proven from the thesaurus, but the Quran clarifies it in the verse: ٱللَّهُ يَتَوَفَّى ٱلۡأَنفُسَ حِينَ مَوۡتِهَا وَٱلَّتِى لَمۡ تَمُتۡ فِى مَنَامِهَا‌ (Allah takes (men’s) souls at the time of their death, and then those that die not …) (39:42). The seizure of souls by Allah either is at the time of their death or in sleep for those who die not. There is no third way. So the meaning of مُتَوَفِّيكَ cannot be any other but the seizure of your soul. One unresolved issue is left however, and that is whether the seizure of the soul here is in death or sleep. This is discussed further on.

There is no doubt that توفی is derived from وفیٰ which means to fulfill, but the meaning a word takes on in a specific context or saying depends not on deductive reasoning but on accepted usage. If the meaning of words in the dictionary were to be based on deductive reasoning rather than on accepted usage then all trust would be lost in the meaning. Given the testimony of customary usage, the meaning that وفیٰ acquires in the group تفعّل and in the saying توفاہ ٱللَّه of this group can be none other than seizing the soul. So, it cannot be said through deductive reasoning that since the meaning of وفیٰ is to fulfill then the meaning of توفاہ ٱللَّه can also be that Allah seized him bodily. The unanimous ruling of liguists is that the meaning of توفاہ ٱللَّه is only seizure of the soul, and not a single example from the poetic verses of the pre-Islamic times can be presented against this.

The term توفاہ ٱللَّه is used only for humans and not for any other living being, and even for humans, its use is limited to use in the two conditions of death and sleep. The use of the term توفی for the condition of sleep is because the power of intellectual discrimination is lost in that state. It is not permissible to use the term توفاہ ٱللَّه for an insane person even though such a person also loses the intellectual power to discriminate. Similarly, if it was possible for a person to be bodily lifted to heaven, it would not be permissible according to the Arabic lexicon to use the saying توفاہ ٱللَّه for such an occurrence, and some other word would be used. It is in accordance with this testimony of the thesaurus and the Quran that the great linguist and interpreter of the Quran Ibn Abbas stated, as narrated in Bukhari, that the meaning of مُتَوَفِّيكَ is ممیتك , I will cause you to die

The opinion of commentators on مُتَوَفِّيكَ: Because this meaning was contrary to the belief that prevailed in Christianity, the idea that Jesus is alive took root among the Muslims. This thinking among the Muslims was further strengthened by a misunderstanding of the prophecy regarding the coming of Ibn Maryam. Hence some try to explain the prophecy by saying that Jesus died but was brought back to life which is against the rule that those who die are not brought back physically to life as discussed in 3-49f. Others argue that there is a change in order [that is instead of cause thee to die and exalt thee, it should be exalt thee and cause thee to die] and this explanation is attributed to Ibn Abbas in some narrations, but Imam Bukhari does not accept the change in the order of Ibn Abbas’ narration as authentic and leaves that part out and only gives the part where Ibn Abbas explains the meaning of مُتَوَفِّيكَ as ممیتك . So, the testimony of the Quran, Hadith, Thesaurus, and the leading commentator is that the meaning of مُتَوَفِّيكَ is cause you to die. Those who have taken مُتَوَفِّيكَ to mean variously: مستوفی شخصك من الارض (Gather the totality of your being from the earth) or اٰخذك و افیا بروحك (Take you with your soul) or death of carnal powers, use their deductive reasoning to make up their own meaning with no basis in the dictionary. For this reason, careful commentators despite their preexisting notions accept that the meaning of مُتَوَفِّيكَ is cause you to die. However, to support their notion they have added that after being dead for a while Jesus became alive again. In line with this, Ibn Jarir  gives this narration from Wahab: قال توفی ٱللَّه عیسیٰ ثلاث ساعات من النھار  (He said that Allah kept Jesus dead for three parts of a day) and Hakim narrates from the same source:ان ٱللَّه توفی عیسیٰ سبع ساعات ثم احیاہ  (Allah kept Jesus dead for seven moments and then made him alive). Others argue that the purport of مُتَوَفِّيكَ here is that I am going to put you to sleep, and the reason they advance for this interpretation is: ان ٱللَّه تعالیٰ رفع عیسیٰ الی السماء و ھو نائم رفقابه (In order to make it easy for Jesus, Allah raised him to heaven in a state of sleep). It follows that for return to earth it would be necessary to put Jesus again in a state of sleep ( توفی), and there should be a mention of it somewhere, but there is no mention of it either in the Quran or Hadith. Some say that توفی is not first but after رفع . Now, four things are mentioned here: توفی (death) – رفع (exaltation) – تطھیر (purification) – فوقیت متبعین (dominance of followers). If مُتَوَفِّيكَ (death) is lifted from its place in the sequence, then there is no other appropriate place for it. It cannot be placed after رفع  (exaltation) but before تطھیر (purification) because تطھیر (purification) has occurred but توفی (death), according to those advocating that Jesus is alive, has not occurred. It can also not be put after تطھیر (purification) and before فوقیت (domination) because فوقیت has occurred, and finally it cannot be kept after فوقیت (domination) because its period stretches till end times. This implies that death took place after end times, which is impossible. The fact is that the chronological sequence given in the Quran is correct. First the death or توفی took place, then he was exalted رفع, then purified تطھیر and finally dominance of followers فوقیت . 

Consternation regarding the death of Jesus: Despite the clarifications contained in the Quran, some people are concerned when the question of the death of Jesus arises and think that this is a new creed that is being introduced in Islam. They think that there is a mention of Jesus being alive in heaven in the Quran and Hadith. The fact is quite the contrary. Not only is there no mention of Jesus being alive in heaven but the death of Jesus is mentioned in both. It is generally thought that there is a consensus of the Muslim ummah regarding the continued physical existence of Jesus in heaven but that is far from correct. Out of the four Imams, Imam Malik is openly convinced about the death of Jesus. His creed is clearly stated in Aqeeda Anbiya and Majma al-Bahar قال مالك مات , and none of the other three is openly convinced of Jesus being alive. The actual creed of the Ahle Sunnat wal Jamaat is that Jesus died and not that he is alive. Muslims do not reflect on how much the Christians benefit from the Muslim belief that Jesus is alive in heaven. They mislead the simple-minded Muslims that all prophets, as stated in the Quran were dependent on food for their sustenance but the body of Jesus is such that for two thousand years he lives in heaven without the need for food and water required by all humans, including prophets for their physical bodies. The result that follows from this cannot be denied– that Jesus evidences الٰان کما کان as there is no change in his physical body. This is a necessary attribute not of the created but of the Creator. Hence Jesus is different from humans and has the attribute of the Creator. In this way, the Muslim creed regarding Jesus being alive gives the Christians a way to prove the Divinity of Jesus for which the Christians did not have a single argument. There are several verses in the Quran that prove the death of Jesus and discussion on them will be done at their appropriate places. The verse under discussion also provides evidence of this because if the promise of the death of Jesus is not fulfilled then all the succeeding promises also remain unfulfilled, and this is false. This verse is also a response to the last verse. Jesus’ opponents no doubt wanted to kill him by crucifixion, an accursed death. In this verse, Allah says that he will save him with a finely crafted plan and he will die a natural death when his time will come.

Hadith evidence: Whereas there is not a single hadith about raising Jesus to heaven and about his being alive with his physical body, there are many hadith that prove his death. For example, the well-known hadith about معراج  or Ascension where the Holy Prophet saw John and Jesus in the same place in heaven. If Jesus is alive in heaven, how was he in the same place with a prophet who died. Another hadith has the following words: لو کان موسیٰ و عیسیٰ حیین لما وسعھما الّا اتباعی (If Moses and Jesus were alive, they would have had to follow me). Then there is the hadith: ان عیسیٰ عاش عشرین و مائة سنة (Jesus lived to be 120 years old). The Holy Prophet said about this hadith that the Archangel Gabriel gave him this information. The creed of Jesus’ death is not only proven from the Quran and Hadith but also out of the four Imams of the Ahl Sunnat wal Jamaat, one openly professes this creed and the other three are silent regarding the issue. A widespread acceptance of this creed by the Muslims will deal such a death blow to the power of Christian missionaries that they will have no leg to stand on.

3-55b:  رَافِعُكَ إِلَىَّ – For the four ways in which رفع is used see 2-63a, and for رفع when used for humans to mean spiritual elevation or exaltation see 2-253b. Lissan al-Arab states that among the names of Allah is الرافع which means He who exalts by making a believer blessed and by granting His holy men nearness to Him. The occurrence of this word in the attributes of Allah testifies that wherever there is a mention of رفع by Allah of humans it signifies exaltation in degrees and granting nearness to Him and not physically lifting them from a lower place to a higher place. So out of the four meanings of رفع that Imam Raghib has given, it is the fourth meaning, namely spiritual exaltation that is appropriate here because it is Allah who does this رفع and this رفع has to be under His attribute of الرافع . This meaning of رفع is commonplace in the Arabic language. Accordingly there is a saying: نساء مرفوعات whose meaning is given as نساء مکرمات  (respected women) in Lissan al-Arab. The term فُرُشٍ۬ مَّرۡفُوعَةٍ  (56:34) occurs in the Quran and its meaning is given as: ای مُقَرَبَةٍ لہم (those who would be made near to them). Similarly, it is stated in the Quran about the Day of Judgment: خَافِضَةٌ۬ رَّافِعَةٌ (56:3) which Zajjaj has explained as: abasing the sinners and exalting the obedient, that is their spiritual status will be raised. And the meaning of تُرۡفَعَ  in the phrase: فِى بُيُوتٍ أَذِنَ ٱللَّهُ أَن تُرۡفَعَ (24:36) is تعظم (LA) meaning to be exalted. Wherever the word رفع is mentioned in the Quran in the context of Allah exalting people, the meaning is only spiritual nearness and not raising them bodily. Other evidence from Quran commentaries where رفع is interpreted as spiritual exaltation are: وَلَوۡ شِئۡنَا لَرَفَعۡنَـٰهُ بِہَا  (And if We had pleased, We would have exalted him thereby) (7:176) which is explained in the commentary as: رفع الیٰ منازل الابرار (towards the station of the righteous) (Bd) or الیٰ منازل العلماء الی الجنة (towards the station of scholars and paradise) (T) and similarly in other commentaries. Ibn Jarir has comments below this verse: و الرفع یعم معانی کثیرۃ منھا الرفع فی المنزلة عندہٗ و منھا الرفع فی شرف الدنیا و مکارمھا و منہا الرفع فی الذکر الجمیل و الثناء الرفیع (الرفع is of many kinds and includes a higher station before Allah, also a station of worldly respect and honor and also exaltation in goodly remembrance and in high praise). However, the exaltation of man by Allah has only one meaning, namely exaltation of spiritual status and it never occurs with any other context.

Hadith gives a definitive pronouncement on the meaning of رفع : The prayer that is recited between each pair of prostrations deserves the utmost attention because it contains the words وارفعنی  (O God exalt me). Does any Muslim think that the meaning of the prayer is O God raise me physically to heaven? If the meaning of God exalting a person can be physical elevation, then to this day, there is not a single Muslim whose prayer has been accepted because no one has gone to heaven with the physical body. There is a hadith in Tirmazi which states: یرید الناس ان یضعو ھم دیا بی اللّٰه الا ان یر فعہم (People want to disgrace them but Allah desires nothing else but their exaltation). The meaning is not that Allah desires to lift them bodily to heaven. In the hadith about hospitality, it is repeatedly mentioned that Allah exalts those who are hospitable as in: فتواضعوا یرفعکم اللّٰه . In another hadith it is stated: فا ذاتو اضع رفعه اللّٰه بالسلسلة الی السماء السابعة (When a person is hospitable Allah raises him by a chain to the seventh heaven) (KU volume2 no. 26). The three elements – raising, seventh heaven and chain – are present but even so the purport is not bodily elevation. Instead, it is nearness to Allah. In short, the Quran, Hadith and dictionary are all unanimous that the exaltation of a person by Allah always and in every situation means attaining spiritual nearness regardless of the number of conjectures against it. There is not a single example where the meaning of Allah exalting a human is other than this.

The meaning of رفع or going towards Allah: Another conjecture in this context is the word الیَّ in رفعك الیَّ because this exaltation is towards Allah and not towards heaven. There is no mention of رفع towards heaven in the Quran. Allah is not a body that is in heaven and there is unanimity that it is impossible for Allah to be confined to a particular space. This is the reason that wherever there is a mention in the Quran of going towards Allah or Lord, the purport is never bodily movement but spiritual nearness as in: ٱرۡجِعِىٓ إِلَىٰ رَبِّكِ  (Return to thy Lord) (89:28), إِنَّآ إِلَيۡهِ رَٲجِعُونَ  (…to Him we shall return) (2:156),  إِنِّى ذَاهِبٌ إِلَىٰ رَبِّى (Surely I flee to my Lord) (37:99) يَتَّخِذَ إِلَىٰ رَبِّهِۦ سَبِيلاً۬ (…he takes a way to his Lord) (25:57). Imam Razi has stated very clearly in Tafsir Kabir: رفعه فی قوله و رافعك الی ھو الرفعة بالدرجة و المنقبة لا بالمکان و الجھة (رفع in رَافِعُكَ إِلَىَّ  means degrees and status and not the height of a place or direction).

3-55c: Jesus’ clearance:  وَمُطَهِّرُكَ مِنَ ٱلَّذِينَ ڪَفَرُواْ (clear thee of those who disbelieve). طہارت is of two types – purity of body and purity of soul. Physical cleanliness cannot be the purport here. Most commentators adopt the alternative of purity of soul and explain the meaning as: مُخۡرِجُكَ من جُمۡلَتِہم و مُنَزِّھُكَ اَن تَفۡعَل فِعۡلَھُمۡ (the one who took him out from their (unbeliever’s) party and who purified him by preventing him from doing their actions). It is obvious that this meaning does not suit the context here because the purification from the actions of the unbelievers is a pre-prophethood event and not a post-prophethood one. In fact, prophets are free from sin by nature and therefore naturally pure. So what was the need of such a promise? Some others argue that: تطھیرہ علیه السلام بتیعدہٖ منہم بالرفع (RM) that is, تطھیر or purification was in fact raising him and distancing him from his enemies. But this is a superfluous attempt because this is already included in رفع so what is the need to repeat it? In fact, there is a different kind of تطھیر (purification) implied here. Prophets are undoubtedly sinless, but people levy false charge on them to give them an unholy reputation. The falsification of these charges is also in fact a purification. This is similar to what was stated about our Holy Prophet: لِيَغفِرَ لَكَ اللَّهُ ما تَقَدَّمَ مِن ذَنبِكَ وَما تَأَخَّرَ (That Allah may cover for thee thy (alleged) shortcomings in the past and those to come) (48:2). The meaning here is the shortcomings that others alleged against the Holy Prophet. Thus, the purification and protection of prophets is already a fact from their pre-prophet days, the future purification that is promised is purification and protection which opponents allege against them.

3-55d: ٱتَّبَعُوكَ – The meaning of  تَبِعَ and اتّبِعَ is followed in his footsteps (R). This is the literal meaning but since every follower cannot follow in the footsteps perfectly, ٱتَّبَعُوكَ can also include those who claim to be following in the footsteps. Those commentators who have interpreted the followers meant here to be Muslims have erred seriously because it is only the Christians who are meant here. Muslims are not the followers of Jesus but of Prophet Muhammad. A hadith mentioned previously states the Holy Prophet is reported to have said that if Moses and Jesus were alive, they would have been his followers. So, Muslims are not the followers of Jesus, and the Quran has pointed to this in: فَآمَنَت طائِفَةٌ مِن بَني إِسرائيلَ وَكَفَرَت طائِفَةٌ ۖ فَأَيَّدنَا الَّذينَ آمَنوا عَلىٰ عَدُوِّهِم فَأَصبَحوا ظاهِرينَ (So a party of the Children of Israel believed and another party disbelieved; then We aided those who believed against their enemy, and they became predominant) (61:14).

فَوۡقَ – It means above and is used with respect to place, time, body, number and status. Commentators have unanimously agreed that the use here is not with respect to place and that it means dominate by virtue of reasoning and argument or apparent domination of the ruler over the ruled, that is: یعلونہم بالحجة او السیف (Bd).

ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوٓاْ – By those who disbelieve is not meant all non-Christians or non-Muslims but only those who specifically reject Jesus. Hence these words refer only to the Jews who believed in all the previous prophets of Bani Israel but rejected Jesus.

Four promises: Jesus was promised four things here which are in response to the plans (مکروا) of the unbelievers mentioned in the previous verse. The first of these four promises is that Jesus will die a natural death. The second promise is to exalt Jesus in God’s presence, that Jesus will be granted nearness to Allah. The third promise is that God will exonerate Jesus from the accusations made against him, and the fourth promise is of dominance, that is Jesus’ followers will dominate his unbelievers in arguments or in power. Every word of the Quran is a marvel. Mention is made of the plan of the Jews. What was their plan? The plan was to put Jesus to death by crucifixion. So, the first thing that is negated is death by crucifixion and the response given is by the word مُتَوَفِّيكَ , that is the Jews will be unable to kill Jesus by crucifixion and he will die a natural death. Death by crucifixion is accursed as stated in Deuteronomy 21:22-23 for he that is hanged is accursed of God, and as Paul states in Galatians 3:13 Cursed is everyone that hangeth on a tree. The meaning of cursed is one who is far from God. This outcome is negated. He will not be distant from God but will be exalted and be near to God. The plan further envisioned that after the death on the Cross and publicizing Jesus as a fabricator, they would make other false charges against Jesus as, for example, that he was born out of wedlock, which is manifest from the Quranic verse: وَقَولِهِم عَلىٰ مَريَمَ بُهتانًا عَظيمًا (…and for their uttering against Mary a grievous calumny). This is negated by: مُطَهِّرُكَ مِنَ ٱلَّذِينَ ڪَفَرُواْ that is, God will clear Jesus of these charges or that God will exonerate him from the charge of being accursed which is a corollary of being crucified. Finally, the Jewish plan was to bring Jesus’ mission to an end by crucifying him and this is negated by God promising Jesus that his followers would dominate his detractors till the Day of Judgment.

The fine sequencing of the four promises: رفع or the station of real nearness to the Divine takes place only after death when all veils are lifted. So, رفع is mentioned after توفی (death). The station of nearness is endowed in the spiritual world and at the same time in the physical world, the love and respect among the populace grows and this is the promised purification, that is the exoneration from the accusations. Increasing love and respect necessarily brings with it an abundance of followers. This verse also shows that the notion that with the second coming of Jesus all the followers of the Book will believe in him is not correct according to the Quran because the Quran requires the existence of the followers of the Messiah and his detractors until the Day of Resurrection.

3-55e: These words show that differences in beliefs will only be adjudicated on the Day of Resurrection. Differences of beliefs are never reconciled in this world and these differences will persist until the Day of Resurrection. This also rebuts the notion that with the second coming of Jesus the differences will be adjudicated in this world and all differences of beliefs will disappear. 

3-56 Then as to those who disbelieve, I shall chastise them with severe chastisement in this world and the Hereafter, and they will have no helpers.a

فَأَمَّا الَّذينَ كَفَروا فَأُعَذِّبُهُم عَذابًا شَديدًا فِي الدُّنيا وَالآخِرَةِ وَما لَهُم مِن ناصِرينَ (۵۶)

3-56a: Punishment in this world for the deniers of Messiah: The last verse ended with the statement that Allah will decide the difference between the parties. This verse gives some more details about His decision. The Jews were one of the groups that opposed Jesus. As a group, they will be punished both in this world and the next. The punishment of the Jews in this world is quite apparent. Despite their wealth, Jews have been disgraced through the ages. When calamity strikes them there is none to provide succor. There is no greater punishment than disgrace.

3-57 And as to those who believe and do good deeds, He will pay them fully their rewards. And Allah loves not the unjust.a

وَأَمَّا الَّذينَ آمَنوا وَعَمِلُوا الصّالِحاتِ فَيُوَفّيهِم أُجورَهُم ۗ وَاللَّهُ لا يُحِبُّ الظّالِمينَ ( ۵۷)

3-57a: الظّالِمينَ  – For the meaning of ظلم see 2-35b where it is shown that associating partners with Allah is also ظلم . The Quran states that إِنَّ الشِّركَ لَظُلمٌ عَظيمٌ (Surely ascribing partners (to Him) is a grievous iniquity) (31:13). This is what is meant here because the mention is of those who bestowed godhood on the Messiah.

The two factions of Christianity: This is the group of Jesus believers that have been divided into two factions. One faction is that of الَّذينَ آمَنوا وَعَمِلُوا الصّالِحاتِ that is those that followed the right teachings and did good deeds. The other faction is that of الظّالِمينَ by which is meant those who accepted Jesus as God, and the statement لا يُحِبُّ الظّالِمينَ points to them because this faction claims to love God. God’s response to this is that they ascribe partners with Allah, their claim of loving God is a lie and God does not love them. For this reason, the term عَمِلُوا الصّالِحاتِ is tagged on with the first faction who were the true followers of the Messiah and held distinct from those in the second faction who are deprived of good deeds having laid the foundation of their belief in the expiation of sins through the sacrifice of Jesus on the Cross.

3-58 This We recite to thee of the messages and the Reminder full of wisdom.a

 ذٰلِكَ نَتلوهُ عَلَيكَ مِنَ الآياتِ وَالذِّكرِ الحَكيمِ (۵۸)

3-58a: الآياتِ – The word اٰیة is used both for things that are sensed and for reasoned arguments. The use of the word ذٰلِكَ shows that the meaning here of الآياتِ is to the testimony that was provided in the previous verses.

 الذِّكرِ – Literally means to remember or to remind, but here the word means the Quran because ذكر is one of the names of the Quran. It is called ذكر because it reminds a person of all those matters that are impressed in human nature or because it lifts humans to the station of honor and nobility.

الحَكيمِ – is one of the attributes of the Quran and the word occurs elsewhere as well in the same context: يٰس وَالقُرآنِ الحَكيمِ (O man. By the Quran full of wisdom!) (36:1-2).  The Quran is called حَكيمِ because it contains things of great wisdom (R). The Quran itself bears testimony to this: وَلَقَد جاءَهُم مِنَ الأَنباءِ ما فيهِ مُزدَجَرٌ حِكمَةٌ بالِغَةٌ ۖ فَما تُغنِ النُّذُرُ (And certainly narratives have come to them, which should deter – consummate wisdom – but warnings avail not) (54:4 and 5).

Events from the life of the Messiah negate his divinity: The use of the word الآياتِ (testimony) and then stating that this testimony is full of wisdom indicates that whatever is said about the Messiah is not just a claim but testimony full of wisdom. The events of his birth, his youth, his death, his teachings, and his signs are all testimonials that are given to counter the fabrication of the Christians. Those who consider these events to be mere fables should reflect on the use of the word wisdom in this verse. 

3-59 The likeness of Jesus with Allah is truly as the likeness of Adam. He created him from dust, then said to him, Be, and he was.a

إِنَّ مَثَلَ عيسىٰ عِندَ اللَّهِ كَمَثَلِ آدَمَ ۖ خَلَقَهُ مِن تُرابٍ ثُمَّ قالَ لَهُ كُن فَيَكونُ (۵۹)

3-59a:   مَثَلَ – For the meaning of مَثَلَ see 2-23a. The meaning here is attribute or likeness. It is stated that the likeness of Jesus with Allah is as the likeness of Adam who was created from dust and then it was said to him, Be, and he was. The story of Adam is narrated in the Quran with two themes – as the father of humanity, that is, all the necessary ingredients of a human are found in him. The second theme is being one of the chosen ones of Allah. The narration about Jesus in the preceding verses also deals with these two aspects, that is all the traits of a human are found in Jesus and that he is one of the chosen servants of Allah. Accordingly, from the viewpoint of being a human, details regarding his birth, childhood, adulthood, and death are mentioned because it is these things that set humans apart from God. Birth, death and the changes that occur in life from childhood to adulthood are traits of humans. God is neither born nor dies and is not subject to any change that causes Him to progress from childhood to adulthood and to then start having a diminution of powers. From the perspective of being a chosen one, the narration mentions that Jesus is a messenger, a spiritual revolutionary and is exalted. Jesus was bestowed with the same excellence that Allah bestowed on Adam. This is how the false doctrine of Christianity is rebutted and this verse is a mere summary of that rebuttal. It should be remembered that the discussion at the head of this surah is with the Christians and the objective of the entire narration is to prove that Jesus has all the features of a human and to manifest that he was not God. The entire discussion is now summarized by stating that all the features present in Adam, that is, of being a human and a chosen one are found in Jesus. On what basis is Jesus Divine? For the purpose of creating a similarity, these two features are sufficient. If it is argued that there is similarity in birth, there is in fact no similarity. The way Adam was created is not the way Jesus was created. Jesus was kept in the mother’s womb, then became a child, and then grew into adulthood. Given the knowledge we have about the creation of Adam, he did not pass through these stages. So, the similarity is not in the way they were created and neither is there a mention of their creation here. The similarity between the two lies in being human and being chosen ones. For this reason, إِنَّ اللَّهَ اصطَفىٰ آدَمَ  (Truly Allah chose Adam) (3:33) is stated as a preamble earlier. The command كُن فَيَكونُ also conveys this, that is it is so and not it was so. There is a continuance or repetitiveness associated with it is so that manifests that it is a Divine Law that He uplifts people to the station of righteousness.

خَلَقَهُ مِن تُرابٍ ثُمَّ قالَ لَهُ كُن فَيَكونُ – This part of the verse also seems to indicate the two features mentioned above.   خَلَقَهُ مِن تُرابٍ is the creation from dust and indicates humanness and كُن فَيَكونُ indicates being upright. The command كُن after خَلَقَ can only mean that he is given another life that is a spiritual life or that He breathed His word into him. It should also be remembered that creation from dust is not just specific to Adam and Jesus as Allah creates every person from dust. Accordingly, in Surah Momin, there is a dialog between a believer and a nonbeliever in which the believer says to the nonbeliever: أَكَفَرتَ بِالَّذي خَلَقَكَ مِن تُرابٍ ثُمَّ مِن نُطفَةٍ ثُمَّ سَوّاكَ رَجُلًا  (Disbelievest thou in Him Who created thee of dust, then of a small life-germ, then He made thee a perfect man?) (18:37). A similar statement is found in Surah Al-Hajj: يا أَيُّهَا النّاسُ إِن كُنتُم في رَيبٍ مِنَ البَعثِ فَإِنّا خَلَقناكُم مِن تُرابٍ (O people, if you are in doubt about the Resurrection, then surely We created you from dust…) (22:5).So, all humankind is created from dust, then God choses some and grants them a spiritual life. There is no mention here of being born without a father, nor is any such objection being answered. If birth without a father is to be mentioned, the appropriate place for it is where the details of birth are mentioned. After the mention of the death of Jesus, the entire argument is summarized here in the words of this verse. In fact, by bringing the word فَيَكونُ in the aorist tense in the end, it is indicated that the Divine law functions all the time and is not limited to these two examples.

3-60 (This is) the truth from thy Lord, so be not of the disputers.

3-61 Whoever then disputes with thee in this matter after the knowledge that has come to thee, say: Come! Let us call our sons and your sons and our women and your women and our people and your people, then let us be earnest in prayer, and invoke the curse of Allah on the liars.

الحَقُّ مِن رَبِّكَ فَلا تَكُن مِنَ المُمتَرينَ (۶۰)

فَمَن حاجَّكَ فيهِ مِن بَعدِ ما جاءَكَ مِنَ العِلمِ فَقُل تَعالَوا نَدعُ أَبناءَنا وَأَبناءَكُم وَنِساءَنا وَنِساءَكُم وَأَنفُسَنا وَأَنفُسَكُم ثُمَّ نَبتَهِل فَنَجعَل لَعنَتَ اللَّهِ عَلَى الكاذِبينَ (۶۱)

3:61a: تَعالَوا – is derived from علو and its literal meaning is to call to a higher station. It is also used to call to a place. The meaning here is to come with their opinion and resolve strengthened.

نَبتَهِل – Imam Raghib translates its meaning as: اَلۡبَھۡلُ وَ یلۡاِبۡتِھَال فِی الدُّ عَاءِ الا سِتر سالُ فیه و النَّضَرُّعُ  (بَھۡلُ and اِبۡتِھَال is to supplicate humbly and with stoppages) (R). He further writes that those who have taken اِبۡتِھَال to mean curse have done so because the stops are there for cursing. Lisan al-Arab describes this as: اِبۡتِھَل فی الدعا اذا اجتھد (اِبۡتِھَال in supplication is to pray fervently).

Mutual imprecation with Christians as a final argument: The verse first mentions that all the necessary knowledge and arguments were revealed in the previous verses. If the Christians reject these arguments, then invite them to a contest of mutual imprecation, which takes the form of fervently praying against each other. This is a from of argument to settle a matter. Christians too believe in the acceptance of prayer and the Gospel states that the prayer of the pious is heard. While Jesus waited for his trial, he prayed fervently as reported in Hebrew 5:7 “ …when he had offered up prayers and supplications with strong crying and tears unto Him that was able to save him from death”. There is also mention that his prayer was accepted in the following words: وسمع له من اجل تقویٰ  ( His prayer was accepted because of his righteousness and piety). An article of Christian belief is that the entire populace of the world is sinful and only the Christians are righteous because of their belief in atonement. It is necessary, therefore, to rebut this aspect of their belief through a prayer duel. This is what this verse proposes.

Offer of mutual imprecation to the Najran delegation: There is a narration by Hudhaifa in several Books of Hadith including Bukhari, Muslim and Tirmizi as follows:

 جاء العاقب و السید صاحبا نجران الی رسول اللّٰه ﷺ یریدان ان یلا عناہ قال فقال احد ھما لصاحبهٖ لا تفعل فو اللّٰه لئن کان نبیا فلا عناہ لا نفلح نحن و لا عقبنا من بعد نا

Al-‘Aqib and Saiyid, the rulers of Najran, came to Allah’s Apostle with the intention of doing mutual imprecation, one of them said to the other, “Do not do the imprecation for, by Allah, if he is a Prophet and we do this imprecation, neither we, nor our offspring after us will be successful.”

Muhammad bin Ishaq bin Yasar said in his famous Sirah , “The delegation of Christians from Najran came to the Messenger of Allah . The delegation consisted of sixty horsemen, including fourteen of their chiefs who make decisions. These men were Al-`Aqib, also known as `Abdul-Masih, As-Sayyid, also known as Al-Ayham, Abu Harithah bin `Alqamah. Three of these men were chiefs of this delegation, Al-`Aqib, their leader and to whom they referred for advice and decision; As-Sayyid, their scholar and leader in journeys and social gatherings; and Abu Harithah bin `Alqamah, their patriarch, priest and religious leader. The Holy Prophet arranged for them to stay in Masjid Nabawi and when the time came for their prayer, they prayed in the mosque facing east. (This goes to show the large heartedness of the Holy Prophet who not only allowed the Christians to stay in the mosque but also gave them permission to pray according to their own practice, in the mosque). When they did not accept the reasoned evidence and insisted on their belief in the Divinity of Jesus, the Holy Prophet invited them to a contest of mutual imprecation. Muhammad bin Ishaq narrates that the Christians requested time for consultation. On consultation, they concluded that an imprecation will not go well for them and so they refused to participate in the contest. According to the narration in Bukhari, they accepted paying jizya and Abu Ubaida bin Al-Jarrah was sent with them. Ibn Murduyah narrates this incident slightly differently: when the Holy Prophet invited them for imprecation, they replied that they will do so on the morrow. So the next day the Messenger of Allah came out with Ali, Fatimah, Hassan and Hussain and called them out, but they refused to participate.

There is no doubt that the delegation from Najran refused to participate in the imprecation. The Christian apologists say they did not want to curse. This advocacy is without merit because the Christians even now call the Holy Prophet a dajjal (I seek Allah’s protection from such blasphemy). What kind of ancestors would not consider it permissible to curse the dajjal? It is clear from the authentic hadith that they were frightened. It appears from this that Allah had conveyed to the Holy Prophet that the doctrine of Jesus’ divinity was going to gain great strength and hence all reasonable methods should be brought to bear to negate it. First by arguments, then by praying for a decision by Allah by way of mutual imprecation, and finally by a third method which is given in the next section.

Bringing of Ali to the imprecation: It is the contention of the Shia sect that the Holy Prophet indicated the excellence of Ali in bringing him out along with Fatimah, Hassan and Hussain for the imprecation. However, the matter is quite clear. أَبناءَ would include Hassan, Hussain and also Ali because a son-in-law is also a son, نِساءَ would be Fatimah and أَنفُسَنا would be the Holy Prophet himself. The purport was just that the person who is lying should be so destroyed that even his progeny is not left to continue his name. There is no reason to think the appearance was about excellence here. In another narration, it is stated that Abu Bakr and his sons, Umar and his sons and Usman and his sons also came out to participate in the imprecation (RM). In any case, the Holy prophet had just come out of his house, and if, in fact, an imprecation had taken place, he may have called all the important companions and their families. The Christians’ refusal put an end to the event in its initial stage. This narration does not prove any person’s excellence. 

When is an imprecation permissible: A question that arises is whether imprecation is still permissible. Holy Prophet did not imprecate until he was commanded by revelation. When the command was given, he only invited those people about whom a clear command was given. It appears, therefore, that without the permission of Allah imprecation is not permissible. The person who is chosen to reform people can by virtue of his station and after being permitted by Allah engage in an imprecation. There is a narration by Abd Hameed about Ibn Abbas that the latter had a fray with someone, and he invited the opponent for an imprecation (RM). First, the action of Ibn Abbas does not create a theologically valid precedent. Second, if mutual disagreements start resulting in imprecations, then the Muslims would be imprecating day and night, and instead of love and brotherhood which is the real purpose of Islam they would keep pursuing the death and destruction of each other.

3-62 Surely this is the true account, and there is no god but Allah. And Allah! He surely is the Mighty, the Wise.

  إِنَّ هٰذا لَهُوَ القَصَصُ الحَقُّ ۚ وَما مِن إِلٰهٍ إِلَّا اللَّهُ ۚ وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ لَهُوَ العَزيزُ الحَكيمُ (۶۲)

3-62a: قَصَص – One meaning of قَصَص is اثر (footsteps). Another meaning is اخبار مُتَتَبَّعَة (news that is followed). الحق (truth) is an attribute of قَصَص.

The Divine attributes of عَزيزُ and حَكيمُ at the end of the verse are perhaps an indication that the dominance of Christianity in the earth will ultimately be finished and ما مِن إِلٰهٍ إِلَّا اللَّهُ (there is no god but Allah) will prevail in the end. 

3-63 But if they turn away, then surely Allah knows the mischief-makers.

فَإِن تَوَلَّوا فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ عَليمٌ بِالمُفسِدينَ (۶۳)

Surah Āl Imran (Section 5)

3-42      And when the angels said: O Mary, surely Allah has chosen thee and purified theea and chosen thee above the women of the world.b

وَإِذۡ قَالَتِ ٱلۡمَلَـٰٓٮِٕڪَةُ يَـٰمَرۡيَمُ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ ٱصۡطَفَٮٰكِ وَطَهَّرَكِ وَٱصۡطَفَٮٰكِ عَلَىٰ نِسَآءِ ٱلۡعَـٰلَمِينَ (٤٢)

3-42a: قَالَتِ ٱلۡمَلَـٰٓٮِٕڪَةُ – See note 3-39a on فَنَادَتۡهُ ٱلۡمَلَـٰٓٮِٕكَةُ. The purpose of the two is the same. There is often a discussion in the commentary of this verse whether Mary was a prophetess. Some have stated that she was a prophetess, while some maintain that she was not. The proponents of prophethood have used as their argument that angels spoke to her which makes her a prophetess while the opponents hold that it is proven that angels speak with persons about whom there is consensus that they were not prophets. Accordingly, there is a narration that a person went out to see his brother for the pleasure of Allah, the angels said to him that Allah loves him in the same way that he loves his brother. So, they say: من توھم ان النبوة مجرد الوحی و مکالمة الملك فقد حادعن الصواب )RM).

Mere dialog with angels is not prophethood: Anyone who thinks that merely being a recipient of revelation and dialog with angels is prophethood is mistaken. Some have disagreed with this, but some reflection shows that dialog of non-prophets with the Divine Being is an established fact. An authentic hadith states: رجال یکلمون من غیران یکونو انبیاء  (The existence of such people who have Divine communication although they are not prophets). This evidence is so strong that it cannot be refuted. Quran substantiates Divine communication not only with Mary but with other non-prophets as well. It is proven that the mother of Moses received Divine communication: وَأَوۡحَيۡنَآ إِلَىٰٓ أُمِّ مُوسَىٰٓ (And We revealed to Moses’ mother) (28:7) and also the disciples of Jesus: وَإِذۡ أَوۡحَيۡتُ إِلَى ٱلۡحَوَارِيِّـۧنَ (And when I revealed to the disciples) (5:111). There is evidence from hadith that the disciples were not prophets. Holy Prophet said: لم یکن بینی و بینه نبی   (There has been no prophet between me and Jesus). So merely being a recipient of revelation does not confer prophethood. However, the literal meaning of نبی (prophet) is one who receives information from God and delivers it even though that message does not pertain to any religious guidance but is a private matter or a prophecy. Hence in a literal sense every person with whom Allah communicates can be called a prophet. This explains why amongst the Bani Israel even persons who had true dreams would be called prophets. However, in Islamic terminology, the title of نبی prophet is only bestowed on those who bring religious guidance from Allah  and are ambassadors between Allah and men, as noted by Imam Raghib (See note 2-61c). Hence, when the word prophet is used for persons who are merely recipient of Divine communication, it will always be in a metaphorical sense. So, all those persons who have called, Eve, Aasia, mother of Moses, Sarah, Hagar, and Mary as prophetesses (RM) have done so only by way of metaphor, and the reason they did not call them رسول (Messenger) was to let people know that though Allah spoke to them but it was not for religious guidance. In the sense that Mary was a prophetess, the saints of the Muslim ummah are also prophets because Allah speaks with them. And in Surah Al-Tahrim the pious men of this ummah are exemplified by Mary daughter of Imran.

طَهَّرَكِ – The meaning of طَھارة has been explained elsewhere. طَھارة  is of two types: purity of body and purity of soul, and in some places, the word incorporates both these meanings. Examples are: وَيُحِبُّ ٱلۡمُتَطَهِّرِينَ (He loves those who purify themselves) (2:222); يُحِبُّونَ أَن يَتَطَهَّرُواْ‌ۚ (…who love to purify themselves) (9:108). The meaning here is purity of soul cleansed of unbelief by belief, and cleansed of disobedience by obedience (RM), or as has been said cleansed of all ugly morals.

3-42b: What is meant by chosen above the world: عَلَىٰ نِسَآءِ ٱلۡعَـٰلَمِينَ – It is stated in the narration of Bani Israel: أَنِّى فَضَّلۡتُكُمۡ عَلَى ٱلۡعَـٰلَمِينَ  (I made you excel the nations) (2:47). In all such statements, what is meant is excellence among the contemporaneous people. Accordingly in one hadith-e-mursal (tradition narrated not by a companion but someone in the successor generation of the companions)), further clarity is given to this meaning by stating that: مریم خیر نساء عالمھا (Mary was chosen above the people of her time).

The chosen women: The hadith on the subject are not consistent and often contradict each other. In some ahadith there is mention of the moral excellence of four women, as in the narration of Ibn Marduyah which lists the names of the four women as: Mary, Aasia, Khadijah and Fatimah. In another narration, it is stated that apart from three women, the rest were left incomplete. The excellence of Mary, Aasia, Khadijah and Ayesha over other women is like that of porridge over other foods (IK). Another hadith states that Maryam bint Imran is the best of women and Khadijah bint Khuwaylid is the best of women (IK). It appears that these ahadith are viewing excellence from different points of view.

The Christian argument of inferring excellence of Jesus from the excellence of Mary: Some Christians argue that the excellence accorded to the mother of Jesus is far greater than that of Prophet Muhammad’s mother, and this necessarily shows the excellence of Jesus. The question is whether it is possible for a son to excel even without the excellence of the mother. If the excellence of a person can only be if the mother has excellence, then how did Mary achieve her excellence because her mother certainly did not have excellence. And if this system of excellence is carried back through generations, there are women in the pedigree of Jesus, who according to what is found about them in Christian books is such that no Muslim can accept it. The strange thing is that according to the Quran narration, Mary achieved excellence before she conceived Jesus and this negates the Christian argument that her excellence was because of her son. Even if she had not given birth to Jesus, it would not have mattered because Mary had achieved excellence before the birth. Kudos to the wisdom of the Quran that in the narration about the selection of Mary, her purity and her excellence, which is given in this verse, there is no mention of the birth of a son. The mention of the birth of a son follows later in the narration.

The mention of Mary in the Gospels: The excellence of Mary is said to be the reason for the excellence of Jesus, but it is instructive to examine the Gospels to see the status accorded to her there. “But to the one who had told him this, Jesus replied, ‘Who is my mother, and who are my brothers?” And pointing to his disciples, he said, “Here are my mother and my brothers! For whoever does the will of my Father in heaven is my brother and sister and mother.’” (Matthew 12:48-50). It appears from this that the mother of Jesus was not of those who does the will of the heavenly Father otherwise Jesus would not have shown so much disdain for his mother and so much love for his disciples who he considered did the will of the heavenly Father. In another place, Mary tried to say something, and Jesus addressed his honorable mother: “Woman, what have I to do with thee?” (John 2:4). Does it appear from this that Jesus respected his mother as one would who considers his mother to excel all the women of the world, and even attributes his own excellence to her piety? Jesus’ behavior seems to be contrary to such a thesis.

Holy Prophet’s respect for his daughter: It is worth recounting here that the Holy Prophet showed much greater respect to his daughter than Jesus did for his mother.  He would never address Fatima in the kind of words Jesus allegedly used and would always address her with words of endearment, love, and respect, and would sometimes even rise up to show respect. In any case the excellence of Mary is no argument for the excellence of Jesus.

3-43      O Mary, be obedient to thy Lord and humble thyself and bow down with those who bow.a

يَـٰمَرۡيَمُ ٱقۡنُتِى لِرَبِّكِ وَٱسۡجُدِى وَٱرۡكَعِى مَعَ ٱلرَّٲكِعِينَ (٤٣)

3-43a: It is wrong to assume that receiving a command implies prior noncompliance: Whenever a new command (even if something ordinary) was revealed to the Holy Prophet, Christian critics argued that it meant he was acting contrary to the command before, and hence there was the need to give the command. They should reflect here whether it was the case that Mary did not obey and worship God before this? It is a straightforward thing that sometimes, given some difficult conditions, certain things have to be reemphasized. Mary was about to face some very adverse conditions in which people were to level all kind of charges against her. Hence Allah emphasized the need for obedience.  

3-44      This is of the tidings of things unseen which We reveal to thee.a And thou wast not with them when they cast their pens (to decide) which of them should have Mary in his charge, and thou wast not with them when they contended one with another.b

ذَٲلِكَ مِنۡ أَنۢبَآءِ ٱلۡغَيۡبِ نُوحِيهِ إِلَيۡكَ‌ۚ وَمَا كُنتَ لَدَيۡهِمۡ إِذۡ يُلۡقُونَ أَقۡلَـٰمَهُمۡ أَيُّهُمۡ يَكۡفُلُ مَرۡيَمَ وَمَا ڪُنتَ لَدَيۡهِمۡ إِذۡ يَخۡتَصِمُونَ (٤٤)

3-44a: أَنۢبَآءِ – It is the plural of نَبَآء which means news that has a grand purpose. A Christian criticism is that Quran calls historical events أَنۢبَآءِ ٱلۡغَيۡبِ (news of the unsees). The real reason for this is that events relating to Mary and Jesus that prevail both among proponents and opponents are so distorted that the Quran, by narrating the actual facts to the reader, actually lifts the veil from the unseen and thereby manifests the real station of Jesus and Mary to the world. There is no doubt that given the chaos created by the darkness that enveloped the real events of Jesus, even a scholar could not have unraveled the truth leave alone an unlettered Arab of Arabia without Divine revelation. The real gospel containing the original teachings of Jesus has disappeared from the world, and its place has been taken by several gospels out of which the Church has recognized some as inspired but without any evidence and has rejected others for having changed facts. Jesus is elevated to godhood, his blood is declared as atonement for sin and belief in his sacrifice is declared to be the way to salvation. The Mosaic law is declared as a curse and the necessity for actions is dispensed with. The Jews on account of their enmity with Jesus did not keep a correct record of his affairs and instead levied unholy charges against him. Both the groups of Ahle Kitab exceeded all boundaries and strayed far away from the teachings of Jesus so that the true facts about Jesus’ life became obliterated. It was not possible for the real facts to manifest in the world once again except by revelation from Allah. This is in reality the news of the unseen that Allah manifests by revelation to the Holy Prophet, and today the world is slowly beginning to accept the truth of what was revealed and announced fourteen hundred years ago by an unlettered person from an illiterate nation. The words: ذَٲلِكَ مِنۡ أَنۢبَآءِ ٱلۡغَيۡبِ نُوحِيهِ إِلَيۡكَ‌ points to this  great truth.

 Mary’s chastity certified by news from the unseen: The second reason why the words أَنۢبَآءِ ٱلۡغَيۡبِ are used is because the Quran certifies Mary’s chastity.  There was no witness of this in the world. Hence, Allah provided testimony of this through His prophet so that the world is informed of this truth through revelation as there is no other way to manifest this.

3-44b: أَقۡلَـٰم – It is the plural of قَلَم and also the plural of قَلم   (LA) or قِلۡم (R) , which is the name of the arrow that is used in a game of gambling. And the arrow is called قَلۡم  because it is cut and that is its real  meaning. For this reason, this word is also used for cutting nails. Zajjaj and others have taken the meaning of أَقۡلَـٰمَ to be قداح , that is the arrows used in drawing lots. According to some, the meaning is ordinary pens with which the priests wrote. The word قلم  also denotes Divine decree although knowledge about its nature is not vouchsafed to any human. A saying of Ibn Sayeda is quoted in Lisan al-Arab to substantiate this and it is: و القلم الذی فی التنزیل لا اعرف کیفیته  and the saying of a Bedouin has been quoted: سبَقَ القضاءُ و جَفَّتِ الۡاَقَلام  (the Divine decree has been decided and the pens have dried) . The meaning is that whatever had to be decided has already been decided. The meaning of  لوع و قلم )tablet and pen( when no other reference is given is fate and Divine decree.

What is the event to which this verse refers? Some commentators believe that this event refers to the first arrival of Mary in the hekal as a minor for religious instruction. The priests contended with one another as to who would take her into guardianship and the matter was decided by lots whether using arrows or pen and Zachariah became her guardian. In this situation, the personal pronoun in مَا كُنتَ لَدَيۡهِمۡ  will stand for the priests but there is no mention of them in the passage before. It is, however, argued that there is a sense in the preceding passage that the guardianship of Zachariah was contentious hence the personal pronoun refers to the contending priests. This is rather a farfetched interpretation.

Mary’s second guardianship was on reaching maturity: According to some commentators, the guardianship mentioned took place at a time when Mary had reached maturity and Zachariah was unable to continue the guardianship (RM). So, according to this version, there was no contention for the first guardianship. Some commentators, however, consider that lots were drawn twice but they concede that this incident refers to the second drawing of lots. Ruh al-Maani does not lend much weight to the opinion that this drawing of lots was when Mary had reached maturity but in fact that is the preferred interpretation because the Quran is a well-organized narration and all the events here are being related in a systematic fashion. The narration starts with the birth of Mary, then her guardianship under Zachariah and in that context mention is incidentally made of his prayer and the tiding of the birth of Yahya. The narration then reverts to the main subject and mention is made of Mary’s selection and purity and she is given the command to be obedient and to pray. The event referred to in this verse definitely belongs to the period of her maturity because reverting back to a past event is contrary to the elegance of Quran. This verse certainly refers to the time when Mary had reached puberty. Her period of instruction was over, and she could no longer stay in the hekal. Puberty meant that menses would start and among the Jews, the woman is considered defiled and is kept isolated during her period.

Mary’s marriage: The guardianship mentioned in this verse is the guardianship of marriage and since Mary had reached maturity, it was necessary to start thinking of her marriage. In the supplication of Mary’s mother after dedicating her to the service of religion, she had had used the words إِنِّىٓ أُعِيذُهَا بِكَ وَذُرِّيَّتَهَا (I commend her and her offspring…)(3:36) which shows clearly that she did not expect Mary to remain a spinster, and neither was there any tradition in Bani Israel of women who stayed spinsters. However, since Mary had been dedicated to serve in the Hekal, her parents had relinquished the right to arrange her marriage. It was considered appropriate to decide her guardianship of marriage by drawing lots because the priests decided many affairs by drawing lots and considered the outcome to be God’s decision as is stated in the gospel: “And it came to pass, that, while he executed the priest’s office before God in the order of his course, according to the custom of the priest’s office, his lot was to burn incense when he went into the temple of the Lord”. The question of contending remains but it is not farfetched to consider that there were a number of suitors desirous to take such a pious and chaste lady as their wife. In addition, Mary had been dedicated for service in the hekal and hence she and her parents had forfeited their right to decide in the matter. Hence it was considered appropriate that the matter be settled by drawing lots. So, the narration, in fact, states here that the decision about who would marry Mary was decided by lots and the persons referred to in the pronouns are generally all those present at that time.

What is meant by And thou wast not with them: This is meant to indicate either that the evidence being provided for the exoneration of Mary is by a person who is not a party to the suit and hence the testimony is true and impartial or that the reality of the events being manifested to the world through the Holy Prophet had been lost and since he was not present to witness the events himself, this knowledge of the unseen could only be manifested by God.

There is one other possibility, which is that this narration may be about the spiritual selection of Mary. The mention of angels has preceded this passage, and it appears from the Quran that at the time of the selection of a person, there is contention among the exalted chiefs who are heavenly beings who come first to know of the Divine decrees. Thus, the Holy Quran states: مَا كَانَ لِىَ مِنۡ عِلۡمِۭ بِٱلۡمَلَإِ ٱلۡأَعۡلَىٰٓ إِذۡ يَخۡتَصِمُونَ (I have no knowledge of the exalted chiefs when they contend) (38:69). In this interpretation أَقۡلَـٰمَ will mean fate and Divine decree as has been explained earlier under the discussion of the word. Although Allah is the ultimate source of everything that is done, but since His commands are carried out by angles who are the intermediaries, it is correct to attribute an action to angels. For example, the communication to Mary is attributed to angels here but it is really God who is the communicator.   

3-45      When the angels said: O Mary, surely Allah gives thee good news with a word from Hima (of one) whose name is the Messiah, Jesus, son of Mary,b worthy of regard in this world and the Hereafter, and of those who are drawn nigh (to Allah),c

 إِذۡ قَالَتِ ٱلۡمَلَـٰٓٮِٕكَةُ يَـٰمَرۡيَمُ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ يُبَشِّرُكِ بِكَلِمَةٍ۬ مِّنۡهُ ٱسۡمُهُ ٱلۡمَسِيحُ عِيسَى ٱبۡنُ مَرۡيَمَ وَجِيهً۬ا فِى ٱلدُّنۡيَا وَٱلۡأَخِرَةِ وَمِنَ ٱلۡمُقَرَّبِينَ (٤٥)

3-45a: What is meant by كَلِمَة ٱللَّه (word of Allah): I have translated: إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ يُبَشِّرُكِ بِكَلِمَةٍ۬ مِّنۡهُ as: Surely Allah gives thee good news with a word from Him, but it is commonly translated as: Allah gives thee good news of a word from Him. In accordance with the later translation, Messiah has been called a word of Allah and the Christians emphasize that by calling the Messiah as a word of Allah, he has been distinguished in a way no other prophet has been. Based on this distinguishment, he is elevated to godhood. This is the same argument that the Najrand delegation used in their discussion with the Holy Prophet, and it is the same argument that the present-day Christians emphasize even though the Quran has already answered them elegantly that the divinity or humanness of Jesus should be decided based on certain rules. Would a being who has need of food, has to answer the call of nature, and goes through the life cycle of being in the womb, birth, growing up, adulthood, old age and death be called a human or god. However, it is the modus operandi of the purveyors of falsehood that they avoid a rule-based argument and instead seek refuge in distinguishments. Even if we admit that the Messiah has been called a word of Allah and these words have not been used with the name of any other prophet, does that prove his divinity or his exclusion from the circle of humans? This is a mere claim that has no rational testimony to show how this distinguishment takes the Messiah from the circle of humans and elevates him to being god.

According to the Quran there are many كَلِمَة ٱللَّه : Messiah is called كَلِمَةٍ۬ مِّنۡهُ that is one كَلِمَه from Him, which clearly shows that he is not the only كَلِمَه but is one of many. And Allah says about His كَلِمَـٰت: قُل لَّوۡ كَانَ ٱلۡبَحۡرُ مِدَادً۬ا لِّكَلِمَـٰتِ رَبِّى لَنَفِدَ ٱلۡبَحۡرُ قَبۡلَ أَن تَنفَدَ كَلِمَـٰتُ رَبِّى  (Say: If the sea were ink for the words of my Lord, the sea would surely be exhausted before the words of my Lord) (18:109). Is it not obvious then that out of the limitless كَلِمَـٰت (words) of Allah, Messiah is just oneكَلِمَه   . Thus, there is no distinction in being called a word from Him. Then the meaning of كَلِمَةٍ۬ مِّنۡهُ is just that he is a word from Allah.

The meaning of كَلِمَه or قول : When somebody says something and that something actually occurs, it is said:   جاء كَلِمَه or قول جاء , that is, his word or statement has come. The meaning is not that the spoken word comes in some incarnated form, but only that what was said has come about. In this sense Messiah can be called كَلِمَة ٱللَّه , that is, God had said something which was fulfilled by the coming of the Messiah. So, by Messiah’s coming, the word of God has come. Accordingly, this is the interpretation that most commentators have preferred. For example, Imam Raazi says: انه قد وردت البشارة فی کتب الانبیاء الزین کانو اقبله فلما جاء قیل ھذا ھو تلك الکلمة  (In the books of the prophets who have passed away before him (that is the Messiah) there were tidings about Messiah, so when the Messiah came, it was said that the كَلِمَه (the word) had come). Similarly, the Holy Prophet said about himself: انا دعوة ابی ابرھیم (I am the prayer of my father Abraham), although he was not a prayer incorporated, but as he was the fulfilment of the prayer of Abraham so he called himself the prayer of Abraham.

The second interpretation of كَلِمَه: Another interpretation of: يُبَشِّرُكِ بِكَلِمَةٍ۬ مِّنۡهُ is that با stands for with and the meaning becomes: O Mary Allah gives you good news with a word from Him. And this is exactly in the form in which, when Abraham was given the good news of Isaac, he said: فَبِمَ تُبَشِّرُونَ (Of what then do you give me good news) (15:54), and the answer was given as: بَشَّرۡنَـٰكَ بِٱلۡحَقِّ (We give thee good news with truth) (15:55). The meaning here is not that “We give you good news of ٱلۡحَقِّ (truth)”. Now يُبَشِّرُكِ بِكَلِمَةٍ۬ مِّنۡهُ and بَشَّرۡنَـٰكَ بِٱلۡحَقِّ are exactly similar examples. If through one, Messiah can become كَلِمَة ٱللَّه then through the other, Isaac can become ٱلۡحَقِّ . The fact is simply that in one instance Allah gives good news with His word and in the other, the good news is given with truth. In this case, the object is omitted and instead it is stated ٱسۡمُهُ ٱلۡمَسِيحُ meaning that the person about whom the good news is given, his name is Messiah. So, by كَلِمَةٍ۬ مِّنۡهُ is only meant Allah’s prophecy and reinforcing this is that after كَلِمَةٍ۬ مِّنۡهُ is stated ٱسۡمُهُ  although كَلِمَة is feminine. So the pronoun in ٱسۡمُهُ stands for good news بهٖ  (with it), that is the name of the person about whom the good news is given.

3-45b: ٱسۡمُ – ٱسۡمُ is that by which the entity and its reality is identified (R). ٱسۡمُ also means knowledge and the literal meaning of  ٱسۡمُ is a sign that distinguishes (RM). Both these meanings have been jointly used here because Messiah which has been given precedence is a title that Jesus got after getting prophethood and Ibn Maryam is his filial appellation.

ٱلۡمَسِيحُ – مَسۡح means to efface the effect by rubbing hands over a thing (R). It is also used to indicate each of the two meanings individually. و عُبِّرَ عن السیر بالۡمَسۡح And walking or strolling is also called مَسۡح  (R). قیل سُمِّیَ عیسٰی علیه السلام مسیحا لکونه ما سِحاً فی الارض اَیۡ ذاھباً فیہا (Jesus (peace be upon him) was named Messiah because he was one who walked or travelled. This corroborates the theory that Jesus travelled to different countries besides Syria and that he came to Afghanistan and Kashmir. This is further corroborated by the fact that some from Bani Israel during their enslavement on expulsion from their country migrated towards Afghanistan and its environs. Afghans call themselves Bani Israel. This is further evident from the names of towns and cities in Afghanistan and Kashmir and in the customs and traditions of these two areas. It was necessary for the Messiah to take his message to these Israeli communities as well. The other reason for his name is that sick people recovered from their illnesses simply by his touch. Another reason given for his name is that he was born: مَمۡسوح بالدُّ  from the uterus of his mother. Some say that the Messiah is one who is blind in one eye: و قد رُوِی ان الدجال ممسوحُ الیمنی و عیسٰی ممسوح الیُسری قال و یعنی بان الدجال قد مُسِحَةَ عنه القوة المحمودةُ من العلم و العقل و الحلم و الخلاق الجمیلة و ان عیسٰی مسحة عنه القوة الذمیمة من الجھل و الشَّرَہِ و الحِرصِ و سائرِ الاخلاق الذمیمة  (It has been narrated that the dajjal will be blind in the right eye and Jesus will be blind in the left eye and its meaning is that the dajjal would have lost the power of knowledge and intelligence, and forbearance and praiseworthy morals and Jesus will not be ignorant, greedy, covetous, and free of blameworthy morals) (R). It appears from the commentary of Imam Raghib that the absence of Dajjal is by virtue of the attributes, and these saints have interpreted these prophecies by way of analogies and metaphors.

3-45c: – وجیه The meaning of وجیه is ذوجاہ or ذووجاھة (a person worthy of regard or a distinguished person). About Moses, it is said: وَكَانَ عِندَ ٱللَّهِ وَجِيہً۬ا (…he was worthy of regard with Allah) (33:69). All of Allah’s prophets are worthy of regard.

The reason for calling Messiah وجیه : The indication here seems to be that people will think that Jesus had a disgraceful end. Quran however states that even before his birth, it was prophesied that this will not be the case and Jesus will he distinguished and be worthy of regard both in this world and in the next. The history of Jesus according to the Christians ends with the crucifixion of Jesus in the company of a couple of thieves. On the face of it this is a disgraceful end. But it is the rule of Allah that He grants prophets a measure of success before they depart the world. The statement وجِيهً۬ا فِى ٱلدُّنۡيَا for Jesus means that people will consider him to be unsuccessful but in actuality he will die after seeing success. Jesus was not successful with the Jews of Jerusalem and this reinforces the view that after the event of crucifixion Jesus migrated to preach amongst the other sections of Bani Israel who were expelled during the time of Nebuchadnezzar and had settled in other countries.

وَمِنَ ٱلۡمُقَرَّبِينَ – Jesus is one of those who are near to Allah. As the saying goes: a drowning man clutches at a straw, so is the condition of the Christian missionaries. They say that since the Quran called Jesus as one nigh to God, and those that are nigh to God are angels hence Jesus must be considered at a higher rank than humans. Because they are ignorant of the Quran, they do not know that the group to which Jesus belongs and which is near to Allah also includes a section of the followers of the Holy Prophet as stated in: وَٱلسَّـٰبِقُونَ ٱلسَّـٰبِقُونَ أُوْلَـٰٓٮِٕكَ ٱلۡمُقَرَّبُونَ (And the foremost are the foremost – these are drawn night (to Allah)) (56:10-11). In another place, it is stated that: عَيۡنً۬ا يَشۡرَبُ بِہَا ٱلۡمُقَرَّبُونَ (A fountain from which drink those drawn near (to Allah)) (83:28) and this too pertains to a section of the followers of the Holy Prophet as is apparent from the preceding words إِنَّ كِتَـٰبَ ٱلۡأَبۡرَارِ (the record of the righteous) (83:18).

What was the need to call the Messiah from among the مُقَرَّبُونَ : When even the righteous are from among those who are nigh to Allah and the prophets by virtue of being the foremost of the righteous will be in this group, what was the need to specifically state that the Messiah will be among those who are nigh to Allah? The reason is that the Jews out of enmity and the Christians because of their foolishness (out of misplaced love) declared Jesus to be cursed, because both believe that Jesus died on the Cross. A cursed person is one who has been distanced from Allah, and hence the Quran called him مِنَ ٱلۡمُقَرَّبِينَ  to exonerate Jesus from this charge. In another place, this nearness has been described as رفع (exalted). The words مِنَ ٱلۡمُقَرَّبِينَ show that there are others as well who are nigh to Allah.

3-46      And he will speak to the people when in the cradle and when of old age, and (he will be) one of the good ones.a

وَيُڪَلِّمُ ٱلنَّاسَ فِى ٱلۡمَهۡدِ وَڪَهۡلاً۬ وَمِنَ ٱلصَّـٰلِحِينَ (٤٦)

3-46a: ٱلۡمَهۡدِ – One meaning of مَهۡد has been mentioned in 2-206a. In particular, the word refers to the cradle.

کہل – Linguists have set different ages for when a person becomes کہل , but the view of Raghib is correct that it is the age when the black hair of a person begin to turn grey. Lisan al-Arab agrees with this definition.

ٱلصَّـٰلِحِينَ – صالِح is from صلح  which is the opposite of فساد (dissension) and the two are used most often for actions (R). But in the Quran itself, صالِح has been used in the sense of safe and sound as in: لَٮِٕنۡ ءَاتَيۡتَنَا صَـٰلِحً۬ا  (If Thou give us a good one) (7:189) and this meaning is further clarified in the following verse by stating: فَلَمَّآ ءَاتَٮٰهُمَا صَـٰلِحً۬ا (But when He gives them a good one…) (7:190). When a child is born, his ability for actions cannot be determined immediately but his completion of make is visible. This is the reason that commentators have taken the meaning of صالحا to be: ولدا سویا قد صلح بدنه (Bd), and Ibn Jarir has written that صلاح is sometimes to be complete in one’s creation and sometimes it is to be complete in one’s religion.

Three things prophesied in this verse: There are three things stated in this verse, namely that Jesus will talk in his cradle, that he will talk in old age and that he would be righteous. Most children begin to talk in the cradle because they normally stay in the cradle for two years, but when these words are used for Jesus, his speaking as a child is taken to be a prophesied miracle. Since there is also a mention of talking when old, this too has been divorced from the ordinary and has been taken as speaking in a second coming. The error of this interpretation is apparent from the following: What is the meaning of giving Mary these glad tidings? Was she also informed about the second coming? And if information along those lines had to be imparted, it was more appropriate to inform her that he would be lifted alive to heaven and then will be brought back in end times. How could Mary know about a second coming just from the information that her child will talk in old age. These two features are said to be miracles. The third thing is that he was righteous. Is this a miracle as well?

Discussion on speaking in the cradle: No Muslim can deny that prophets perform miracles. Commentators who consider the speaking in the cradle to be a miracle are hard pressed to explain who is performing the miracle. Is this a miracle that Jesus performs? But Jesus is not a prophet yet. Perforce these commentators have held that this is a sign of Mary. But she is not a prophetess. It is true that Allah is All-Powerful and if He wants, leave alone a child, He can even make dead wood to talk as He did with the wooden pillar against which the Holy Prophet leaned while delivering his sermons, and which is one of the great miracles of the Holy Prophet. The question only is whether it can be proven from the Quran or Hadith that the talking in the crib is a miracle. First, the information imparted to Mary did not state that her child would be a prophet. She was only told that he would be worthy of regard and one nigh to Allah, and it is not necessary for one nigh to Allah to be a prophet. Then why has an ill-timed narration of Jesus’ miracles been started? Second, a mother would take pleasure in knowing that her baby would have a long life and would be spiritually and worldly distinguished, but what is the pleasure from knowing that he will also show a miracle? Third, if the purpose were to inform Mary of his miracles, why were the other miracles even greater than this not mentioned? Fourth, the interpretation made of this statement, is the one which follows a narration in Surah Maryam: وَجَعَلَنِى مُبَارَكًا أَيۡنَ مَا ڪُنتُ وَأَوۡصَـٰنِى بِٱلصَّلَوٰةِ وَٱلزَّڪَوٰةِ مَا دُمۡتُ حَيًّ۬ا (٣١) وَبَرَّۢا بِوَٲلِدَتِى (And He has made me blessed wherever I may be, and He has enjoyed on me prayer and poor-rate so long as I live. And to be kind to my mother) (19:30-31). The detailed discussion of this verse is done at its proper place, but it is necessary to state here that this speech cannot be of a baby in the cradle. This is the speech of a mature person who has not only been entrusted with responsibilities but who has also received prophethood and a Book. It is obvious that the meaning of receiving the Book and prophethood is that the Gospel was being revealed to Jesus and Allah had informed him of being made a prophet. It is patently wrong to assume this was done while in the cradle. Moreover, it is stated a little further on:  وَيُعَلِّمُهُ ٱلۡكِتَـٰبَ وَٱلۡحِڪۡمَةَ وَٱلتَّوۡرَٮٰةَ وَٱلۡإِنجِيلَ (And He will teach him the Book and the Wisdom and the Torah and the Gospel)  (3:48) which leads to the conclusion that Jesus knew before the revelation of the Gospel how to write, was endowed with wisdom, and had read the Torah. This puzzle needs to be resolved how a baby of one day had learned all this. In addition, prayer and zakat had been made obligatory on him even at the time he was making this statement as is evident from the term مَا دُمۡتُ حَيًّ۬ا . If this were the speech of a child, it would have been worded that I have been enjoined prayer and zakat when I reach maturity.

Further, what is the meaning of these words? Three things are stated: speaking in childhood, speaking in old age and being صالِح . The meaning of صالِح here is not righteous but a healthy child because when it is already stated in the previous verse that he will be nigh to Allah then to state that he will be righteous is superfluous. It is only righteous who are nigh to Allah. The reality is that when Mary was given the glad tidings of a son, she was also told of the things that parents are concerned about. And so she was told that he would be worthy of regard in this world and in the next, he would be one of those who are nigh to Allah, that is he will reach spiritual perfection, he will not be physically handicapped, and will reach old age, that is will have a long life. When a child is born, it soon becomes apparent if he has any physical defects, his ability to speak takes somewhat longer to become apparent and the good news about it was separately imparted, and finally whether the child would have a long life takes much more time to find out and this good news was also imparted. It is possible that there may also be an indication that in childhood his talk would be more intellectual than that of the ordinary kids and in adulthood, his talk will be much wiser than that of ordinary people.

Glad tidings negate the Divinity of Jesus: Quran is so wisely structured that it gives many lessons from a single narration. Why was the glad tiding given to Mary mentioned in the Quran? It is obvious that the entire purpose of this narration is to negate the Christian beliefs. Hence when it is stated that Jesus would be a person worthy of regard in this world, it disavows the Christian belief that Jesus did not achieve any station of respect in this world, and he was beaten and came to a sad end. By stating that he is worthy of regard in the next world, it was pointed out that the Jews are in error as well, and then the statement that he is nigh to Allah refutes the Jewish and Christian belief that he was cursed. The opposite of cursed or removed from the presence of Allah is being nigh to Allah. Even the Christians consider Jesus to have been cursed for three days. By mentioning مھد  and کھولت it has been made clear that Jesus went through the same changes that a person goes through from the cradle to old age. He grew up, became an adult and then old age set in, and in this way, the doctrine of Divinity is negated. This is also admitted by commentators: و ذکرا احواله المختلفة ارشاد الی انه بمزل عن الا لوھیة   (Bd). People who have not reflected on this think that these things have only been mentioned because they are miracles. The fact is that the Quran even mentions that Jesus and his mother used to eat food: ڪَانَا يَأۡڪُلَانِ ٱلطَّعَامَ‌ۗ (They both used to eat food) (5:75). The entire world eats food, the special mention of their eating food is just to negate their divinity. Mention has also been made of Mary becoming pregnant and her giving birth with pain. These are ordinary occurrences and the reason for their mention is only to show that Jesus could not have been god. The real reason for the mention of مھد  and کھولت is to show that change does not come over God.

3-47      She said: My Lord, how can I have a son and man has not yet touched me? He said: Even so; Allah creates what He pleases. When He decrees a matter, He only says to it, Be, and it is.

قَالَتۡ رَبِّ أَنَّىٰ يَكُونُ لِى وَلَدٌ۬ وَلَمۡ يَمۡسَسۡنِى بَشَرٌ۬‌ۖ قَالَ ڪَذَٲلِكِ ٱللَّهُ يَخۡلُقُ مَا يَشَآءُ‌ۚ إِذَا قَضَىٰٓ أَمۡرً۬ا فَإِنَّمَا يَقُولُ لَهُ ۥ كُن فَيَكُونُ (٤٧)

3-47a: Apprehensions of Zacharias and Mary answered in a similar way: Zacharias had prayed for progeny and was firmly convinced that his prayer is not rejected. Yet when he was given glad tidings of a son, he was apprehensive how this would happen because he was old and his wife was barren. Similarly, when Mary was given the glad tidings of a son, she too was amazed at how this would happen when she had not been touched by any man. The answer given to both, Zacharias and Mary by Allah is the same that Allah does what He pleases or that He creates what He wants.

Jesus’ virgin birth is not part of Islamic belief: The virgin birth of Jesus is a Christian dogma and not part of Islamic belief. Christians believe that Jesus was born without the agency of a human father and most Muslims do too, but there are Christians who do not believe that Jesus was born without a father and there are Muslims with a similar belief as well. However, there is a difference between the two. If, in fact, Jesus was not born without a father, this does not affect the Muslim beliefs because the virgin birth of Jesus is not part of their belief system, but the foundations of the Christian faith crumble if it cannot be shown that Jesus was born without a father, because if he had a father, then Mary did not conceive though the Holy Ghost, and the doctrine of Jesus’ divinity and atonement fall by the wayside. Thus, the birth of Jesus through a human father destroys the underpinnings of Christianity while Islam is not impacted by such a finding. A Muslim equally believes in the prophethood of Jesus regardless of whether he was born with or without a father. He would resort to the Quran to see what the Quran states about the subject or what is proven from a hadith of the Holy Prophet. If there is evidence of the virgin birth of Jesus from these, he will believe it, otherwise not. The virgin birth of Jesus does not impart any superiority to him over other prophets who had fathers because Adam and Eve were born without fathers and in the Bible there is a mention of the King of righteousness, who was “Without father, without mother” (Hebrew 7:3). This would make these three even superior to Jesus because they were born not just without a father but father and mother both. However, this reasoning is flawed that a person born without a father is somehow superior. In addition, a Muslim does not believe that Mary conceived through the Holy Ghost. Even if Jesus was born without a father, this would be a wonderous creation of nature in that Mary was endowed with both the male and female powers of creation. This would also not get classed as a miracle because it is necessary for a miracle to have witnesses and there were no witnesses who could give evidence of an immaculate conception except perhaps Mary. It is only for us to see what information we can get from the Quran and Hadith.

God’s law for the propagation of humans: God states his law for the propagation of the human race as: ثُمَّ جَعَلَ نَسۡلَهُ ۥ مِن سُلَـٰلَةٍ۬ مِّن مَّآءٍ۬ مَّهِينٍ۬  (Then He made his progeny of an extract of worthless water). Hence, after the first creation, he has multiplied it from the life germ. It is further stated: إِنَّا خَلَقۡنَا ٱلۡإِنسَـٰنَ مِن نُّطۡفَةٍ أَمۡشَاجٍ۬ نَّبۡتَلِيهِ (Surely We have created man from sperm mixed (with ovum)) (32:8). So, unless Allah specifically states that He created Jesus in breach of this law or created him in a different manner, one would have to believe that the conditions that Allah brought about were in accord with his law of propagation. This by no means is questioning whether Allah has the power to do this or not. He has the power to create not only without a father but without both mother and father. The question only is whether there is proof from the Quran or authentic hadith that He created Jesus without a father. When Allah lays down a law, it is not permissible for us to assume that He violated that law unless He Himself says that He manifested His power in opposition to the law. So, if any person can conclude from the words of the Quran that the birth of Jesus without a father is admitted by the Quran, then he may believe so. However, this author feels that such a conclusion cannot be drawn. Although this author does not give too much importance to this issue, but he considers it the duty of every Muslim to manifest honestly whatever he understands to be the intention of the Quran.

مسِ بشر – Can one conclude from لَمۡ يَمۡسَسۡنِى بَشَرٌ that Jesus was born without a father? The mention in لَمۡ يَمۡسَسۡنِى is to the past that no human has touched her? There is no mention in it about the future. It can be argued that every woman knows that a child is born when there is a union with a man, so what was the need for Mary to say this? This was because Mary lived in the hekal and she was not aware that she would be getting married soon.

 Historical evidence of Torah and Gospel: There is no doubt that the Torah and Gospel are corrupted but even so there is considerable truth in their prophecies. Similarly, there is no reason for us to reject those historical events in them that have not specifically been refuted by the Quran, It is established from the Gospel that Mary had a marital relationship with Joseph from which several children were born. The following Gospel passages deserve our attention:

“Then Joseph…took unto him his wife and knew her not till she had brought forth her first born” (Matthew 1:24-25). “While he yet talked to the people, behold, his mother and his brethren stood without, desiring to speak to him. Then one said unto him, Behold, thy mother and thy brethren stand without, desiring to speak with thee.” (Matthew 12:46-47). “Is not this the carpenter’s son? Is not his mother called Mary? And his brethren, James, and Joses, and Simon, and Judas? And his sisters, are they not all with us? (Matthew 14:55-56). From the plural used for sisters, Bible commentators have surmised that Jeus had at least three sisters. Some commentators have tried to overcome this difficulty by saying that these were the children of Joseph from a previous marriage and Mary was his second wife. But marital relationship between Joseph and Mary is established from the Bible and the brothers coming with the mother shows clearly that these children were the offspring of this mother. If they were stepsons, they would not have a connection with Mary. Thirdly, the term stepson has not been used anywhere and if the word brother is used independently without any qualification, then it will be taken to mean real brother. So, the Gospel evidence shows that Mary had marital relations with Joseph and their union resulted in offspring. And if one the one hand لَمۡ يَمۡسَسۡنِى بَشَرٌ۬‌ۖ does not preclude relationship with a man afterwards, the historical evidence on the other shows that marital relationship existed between Mary and her husband.

Hadith evidence that Jesus was conceived and born in the natural way: Some have cited: وَٱلَّتِىٓ أَحۡصَنَتۡ فَرۡجَهَا (And she who guarded her chastity…) (21:91) as evidence for immaculate conception but this is without merit, because the meaning of احصان is to get into a marital bond, as will be shown in its proper place. There is not a single hadith in which the Holy Prophet said Jesus was born without a father. In fact, in his conversation with the delegation from Najrand, which has been copied in 3-2a, the following words of the Holy Prophet are recorded: الستم تعلمون ان عیسٰی حملته امرأة کما تحمل المرأة   (Do you not know that Jesus was conceived by a woman in the manner in which all women conceive?) and women conceive by union with their husbands. Even greater clarity is lent when the Christians questioned: و قالو اله من ابوہ (Who is his father?), to which the Prophet did not say that Jesus had no father but replied: الستم تعلمون انه لا یکون ولد الا و ھو یشبه اباہ (Do you not know that there is no son who does not resemble his father?). It is quite clear from this that the Holy Prophet told them that the father of Jesus is from among the men because the face of Jesus was a human face. If the Holy Prophet had wanted to convey that Jesus was born without a father, he would have said, as most commentators have written, that Jesus was without a father like Adam or that he was born by the command “Be”. All this evidence shows that the Quran does not state the birth of Jesus to be without a father,  and لَمۡ يَمۡسَسۡنِى بَشَرٌ۬‌ۖ does not preclude future مس بشر .

3-48       And He will teach him the Book and the Wisdom and the Torah and the Gospel:a

وَيُعَلِّمُهُ ٱلۡكِتَـٰبَ وَٱلۡحِڪۡمَةَ وَٱلتَّوۡرَٮٰةَ وَٱلۡإِنجِيلَ (٤٨)

3-48a: وَيُعَلِّمُهُ ٱلۡكِتَـٰبَ۔۔۔ This verse starts with a conjunction and the question is to which verse is it conjoined? Some have said it conjoins يُبَشِّرُكِ in verse 45. Some have said that it conjoins يَخۡلُقُ in the previous verse so that it is: ڪَذَٲلِكِ ٱللَّهُ يَخۡلُقُ مَا يَشَآءُ وَيُعَلِّمُهُ ٱلۡكِتَـٰبَ۔۔۔ . The correct reading is that this is an independent sentence and واؤ is to show its independence which sometimes occurs at the start of a speech. So, this is a separate sentence.

ٱلۡكِتَـٰبَ – By ٱلۡكِتَـٰبَ is here meant کتابت  writing by hand (RM – IK). The meaning of حِڪۡمَةَ has been explained before.

The verse mentions teaching Jesus four things. The meaning of تعلیم is explained in 2-31a where it is shown that Allah imparts knowledge to man in two ways: The first is through revelation and the second is from man using the means that Allah has given him. Prophets also learn from these two sources. What kind of knowledge is meant here? Some have said through revelation; some have said through ability and guidance that is given to gain knowledge. The first surmise is not correct because the art of writing is learnt through ordinary teaching, and similarly Jesus gained knowledge of the Torah through a teacher as is shown by certain narrations. However, it is possible that by Book is meant the knowledge of the Book of Allah, in which case by knowledge of Book, wisdom, Torah and Gospel means their deep understanding through  وحی خفی   (Divine inspiration). It would also not be out of place that the knowledge of these four things may have been imparted by different ways, that is knowledge about writing and Torah through ordinary learning, and wisdom, that is deep understanding, and knowledge of Gospel through revelation.

3-49       And (make him) a messenger to the Children of Israel a(saying): I have come to you with a sign from your Lord,b that I determine for you out of dust (a thing) like the form of a bird,c then I breathe into it and it becomes a bird with Allah’s permissiond, and I heal the blind and the leprouse, and bring the dead to life with Allah’s permissionf; and I inform you of what you should eat and what you should store in your houses. Surely there is a sign in this for you, if you are believers.g

وَرَسُولاً إِلَىٰ بَنِىٓ إِسۡرَٲٓءِيلَ أَنِّى قَدۡ جِئۡتُكُم بِـَٔايَةٍ۬ مِّن رَّبِّڪُمۡ‌ۖ أَنِّىٓ أَخۡلُقُ لَڪُم مِّنَ ٱلطِّينِ كَهَيۡـٴَـةِ ٱلطَّيۡرِ ِ فَأَنفُخُ فِيهِ فَيَكُونُ طَيۡرَۢا بِإِذۡنِ ٱللَّهِ‌ۖ وَأُبۡرِئُ ٱلۡأَڪۡمَهَ وَٱلۡأَبۡرَصَ وَأُحۡىِ ٱلۡمَوۡتَىٰ بِإِذۡنِ ٱللَّهِ‌ۖ وَأُنَبِّئُكُم بِمَا تَأۡكُلُونَ وَمَا تَدَّخِرُونَ فِى بُيُوتِڪُمۡ‌ۚ إِنَّ فِى ذَٲلِكَ لَأَيَةً۬ لَّكُمۡ إِن كُنتُم مُّؤۡمِنِينَ (٤٩)

3-49a: وَرَسُولاً إِلَىٰ بَنِىٓ إِسۡرَٲٓءِيلَ – This is considered as conjoined to يُعَلِّمُهُ of the previous verse and then جعله is accepted as preordained by God to make this read: و یجعله رَسُولاً إِلَىٰ بَنِىٓ إِسۡرَٲٓءِيلَ   (Allah will make him a prophet to Bani Israel). But what follows shows that this is the speech of Jesus addressing his nation. Accordingly, after this address, the statement that follows is: فَلَمَّآ أَحَسَّ عِيسَىٰ مِنۡہُمُ ٱلۡكُفۡرَ قَالَ مَنۡ أَنصَارِىٓ إِلَى ٱللَّهِ‌ۖ  (But when Jesus perceived disbelief on their part, he said: Who will be my helpers in Allah’s way?) (3:52) which shows clearly that all intervening events between verse 47 and 48, namely Mary’s conception, Jesus’ birth, his attaining spiritual maturity, etcetera are dispensed with here (as some of these events had already been narrated in Surah Maryam which is an earlier revelation). The narration in this verse goes directly to the time when Jesus is sent as a prophet to Bani Israel. The structure of the passage then becomes: و جعل رسولا الیٰ بنی اسرائیل , that is, when Jesus after birth attained spiritual maturity, he was sent as a prophet to Bani Israel:  Some other commentators have also noted the discontinuity of time between the previous text and the current passage and have written below: فَلَمَّآ أَحَسَّ عِيسَىٰ مِنۡہُمُ ٱلۡكُفۡرَ that a new narration begins from رَسُولاً إِلَىٰ بَنِىٓ إِسۡرَٲٓءِيلَ which is not part of the speech of the angel. The structure of the verse than becomes: فجاء عیسٰی کما بشر اللّٰه تعلیٰ رسولاالیٰ بنی اسرائیل that is, when Jesus came in accordance with the tidings that Allah had given, and he was a prophet to Bani Israel.

At this juncture, Quran has categorically clarified that Jesus was a messenger sent only to Bani Israel. By the time that the Holy Prophet came, Christianity had spread to many nations and the Christians had even converted some from the Arab nation to Christianity and were making efforts to convert the rest as well. Given the widespread prevalence of Christianity, it is difficult to imagine that Jesus was a messenger sent for Bani Israel only. But some reflection shows that the real message of Jesus was limited only to Bani Israel. The following incident narrated in Matthew about a woman from Canaan clearly illustrates this: And behold, a woman of Canaan came out of the same coasts, and cried unto him, saying, Have mercy on me, O Lord, thou Son of David; my daughter is grievously vexed with a devil. But he answered her not a word. And his disciples came and besought him, saying, Send her away; for she crieth after us. But he answered and said, I am not sent but unto the lost sheep of Israel. Then came she and worshipped him, saying , Lord help me. But he answered and said, It is not meet to take the children’s bread, and to cast it to dogs. And she said, Truth, Lord: yet the dogs eat of the crumbs which fall from their masters’ table. Then Jesus answered and said unto her, O woman, great is thy faith: be it unto thee even as thou wilt. (Matthew 15:22-28). This incident shows clearly that Jesus was not sent to any other nation except Israel. He can however be so kind to others as to throw the bread that the children do not eat before the dogs. Hence, when the Jews rejected his message, the disciples of Jesus admitted other nations in what appears to be the same capacity mentioned in the citation above. Accordingly, there is evidence from the speeches of Paul that the disappointment following the rejection of the message by Jews, caused a change of strategy and the direction of propagation was altered towards other nations. There is no doubt however that the message of Jesus was limited to Bani Israel. When the color of the faith was changed and made acceptable to idol worshippers by including beliefs like those of idol worshipping then the direction of propagation was fully changed to other nations.

  Another issue that is decided by this verse is that Jesus cannot come for the reformation of the Muslim nation, and the spread of Islam to other nations cannot be part of his mandate. If he is to be a messenger for the Muslim nation, the words that strictly limit his mandate would not have been revealed. So, it is absurd to imagine that a person who is ordained as a messenger only for Bani Israel can be a messenger for the entire world. The following words were taught to Muslims precisely to make them free of the need of any messenger after the Holy Prophet: رضیت باللّٰه ربا و بالاسلام دینا و بمحمد نبیا . So, to consider oneself as dependent on another prophet or messenger after the Holy Prophet who is raised for the entire world and whose ministry will last to end times is to show great ingratitude for this everlasting blessing. The meaning of the prophecy in hadith about the coming of the Son of Mary can only be that a person from the Muslim nation may come in the coloring of the Son of Mary, just as the prophecy of the second coming of Elias was fulfilled by Yahya who came in the coloring of Elias for which see 3-39a. This explanation of Quran prevents Jesus from coming in the Muslim nation.

3-49b: أَنِّى قَدۡ جِئۡتُكُم – Some have considered مخبرایا ناطقا as understood here. But the word messenger itself contains within it the sense of the message. For this reason, when mention is made of his appointment as a messenger, the grand purpose for which he is anointed as a messenger is made manifest, namely that he had brought a great sign from Allah.

3-49c: أَخۡلُقُ – For the meaning of خلق see 2-21a. Imam Raghib states: وَ الۡخَلۡقُ لَا یُسۡتَعۡملُ فِیۡ کافة النّاس الا علیٰ وجہین اَحَدُ ھما فی معنی التقدیر۔۔۔ و الثانی فی الکذب  (R) that is, the word خلق (to create, make, originate) is spoken in two senses when used for people, one in the sense of estimate and the second in the sense of fabrication. A well-known example of the use of the word in the sense of estimate is the saying of a poet: وَ لَاَنۡتَ تَفۡرِیۡ مَا خَلَقۡتَ ۔ وبَعۡضُ الۡقَوۡمِ یَخۡلُقُ ثُمَّ لَا یَفۡرِیۡ  which means you act upon and do what you intend, or estimate, or propose, but there are some who keep on proposing but do not act upon it. Similarly, there is a saying ما خلقت الا فریت و ما وعدت الا وفیت  (I did not propose anything that I did not act upon and I did not promise anything that I did not fulfill). تخلقون افکاً occurs in the Quran in the sense of fabrication. The correct meaning of أَحۡسَنُ ٱلۡخَـٰلِقِينَ (…the Best of creators) (23:14) is احسن المقدرین because where this word occurs, it is followed by a mention of the various stages through which man passes, that is life-germ, a clot, lump of flesh, etcetera. The correct situation is that the use of the word خلق in the sense of creator is not permissible for anyone except Allah. Although some have said that this word has been spoken for Jesus, but as will be shown later the Quran absolutely prohibits this. Some have argued that because the words مِّنَ ٱلطِّينِ are present, this distinguishes the creation using existing matter from the creation of Allah, but this is not correct because Allah creates in both ways, with and without matter. As has been shown in 2-21a, Baidawi has stated that the meaning of خلق لکم is اقدر لکم and this is correct.

 ٱلطِّينِ – ٱلطِّينِ is clay, a mixture of mud with some moisture in it. Even if the moisture dries, it would still be called طین (R). According to the Quran, the creation of man is from dust. In contrast, the beings that are called jinn have been created from fire. Compared to other materials, طین can be molded easily.

هَيۡـٴَـةِ – هَيۡـٴَـةِ is the name of a state, shape or form regardless of whether it can be pereived or plausible (R), that is whether it can be determined by physical senses or by intellect. From the same root is derived وھیئ as in: وَهَيِّئۡ لَنَا مِنۡ أَمۡرِنَا رَشَدً۬ا (…and provide for us a right course in our affair) (18:10) and  وَيُهَيِّئۡ لَكُم مِّنۡ أَمۡرِكُم مِّرۡفَقً۬ا (…and provide for you a profitable course in your affair) (18:16).

ٱلطَّيۡرِ – طائر is any animal that has wings and flies. It has also been used in the Quran in the sense of actions as in: وَكُلَّ إِنسَـٰنٍ أَلۡزَمۡنَـٰهُ طَـٰٓٮِٕرَهُ ۥ فِى عُنُقِهِ (And We have made every man’s actions to cling to his neck (17:13) and طائر is a person’s lot which is destined for him in the knowledge of Allah, as in: ما حصل له فی علم اللّٰه مما قدر له (N). طیر  is the plural of طائر and is also used as a singular (LA). And طُیُور occurs as the plural of طیَر . A narration in the hadith reads: الرُّوۡ یالاَوَّل عابِرٍ وَ ھِیَ عَلےٰ رِجۡلِ طائر where طائر has been described as: کُلُّ حَرَکَةٍ من کلمةٍ اوجار یجری فھو طائر مجازً اراد علےٰ رِجۡلِ قَدَرٍ جارٍ و قضاءٍ ماضٍ من خیرٍ و شرٍ (Every movement of a speech or of some affair that is continuing is metaphorically طائر (bird) and the purport of the saying علی رِجۡل طائر in Hadith is that he is at the start or foot of an ongoing divinely decreed event). These examples from the Quran and Hadith about the meaning of طائر have been narrated to show that metaphorically this word has been used in a sense that were previously not present in the thesaurus.

3-49d: أَنفُخُ – نفخ meant to breathe or blow air with the mouth. This word also occurs with روح  (spirit), as for example it is stated in the narrative about Adam  وَنَفَخۡتُ فِيهِ مِن رُّوحِى (…and breathed into him of My spirit) (15:29). It is also stated about every person: وَنَفَخَ فِيهِ مِن رُّوحِهِ (…and breathed into him of His spirit) (32:9), and it is stated about Mary: فَنَفَخۡنَا فِيهَا مِن رُّوحِنَا (…so We breathed into her of Our inspiration) (21:91). But where the word    نفخ occurs without روح the meaning of نفخ is not روح but means only to blow or breathe whether it is for real or as a metaphor, as in:  قَالَ ٱنفُخُواْ‌ۖ حَتَّىٰٓ إِذَا جَعَلَهُ ۥ نَارً۬ا (…he said, Blow. Till when he had made it (as) fire) (18:96), the meaning here is to blow on the fire; and in: وَنُفِخَ فِى ٱلصُّورِ (And the trumpet is blown) (39:68) where the meaning is to blow into the trumpet. The word نفخ has also been used in the Hadith both in its real meaning and as a metaphor, as in: انه نھی عن النفخ فی الشراب (He (Holy Prophet) stopped (people) from blowing on water) because spit is blown into the water which is odious and may spread disease. Another hadith states: اعوذ باللّٰه من نفخه و نفثه where the blowing of Satan is not literal but means developing a devilish spirit in your body, and that devilish spirit is pride. Accordingly, the meaning here of نفخه  is taken by commentators to be کبرہ (N), that is satanic pride. As the word روح is not here with نفخ hence it is not correct to take the meaning of نفخه as روح here. There is the mention of another نفخ in the hadith, which is the نفخ of the Prophet which is similar but instead of being sinful, it is virtuous. The نفخ of Satan is instilling its impiety or pride in another. The نفخ of the Prophet is instilling his virtue and obedience in another.

بِإِذۡنِ ٱللَّهِ – For the meaning of اِذن  see 2-97a. Although اِذن implies the will and pleasure of God, but what is the meaning of the will of God in this instance? The term بِإِذۡنِ ٱللَّهِ has also been used for a person becoming a believer, as in: وَمَا كَانَ لِنَفۡسٍ أَن تُؤۡمِنَ إِلَّا بِإِذۡنِ ٱللَّ (And it is not for any soul to believe except by Allah’s permission) (10:100), and also for progressing on the path of virtue, as in:  وَمِنۡہُمۡ سَابِقُۢ بِٱلۡخَيۡرَٲتِ بِإِذۡنِ ٱللَّهِۚ (…and of them is he who is foremost in deeds of goodness by Allah’s permission) (35:32). By the will and pleasure of Allah, as Raghib writes, is meant that whatever power one develops is بِإِذۡنِ ٱللَّهِ because the originator of all power is Allah. For this reason, when an unjust person acts unjustly towards another and causes harm, this too can be called بِإِذۡنِ ٱللَّهِ , although this does not mean that Allah is pleased that it should be so. Hence it is not correct to think that بِإِذۡنِ ٱللَّهِ is some special affair that in reality only Allah used to perform but He had given permission to the Messiah to do the same, and so the Messiah became a partner in this attribute of Allah by his special permission. The will and pleasure of Allah is necessary for اِذن , and it is against the will and pleasure of God that any of His creation should perfectly be His partner in any attribute.

Did Jesus actually make birds?: Commentators say that Jesus actually made birds and what is generally said is that he made no other bird except bats (RM). Beyond this, there are two opinions. There is a narration in Ibn Jarir that states that Jesus was playing with some boys when he picked up some wet mud and said that he could make it into a bird. The kids questioned if he could really do so, whereupon Jesus replied in the positive and having molded the clay into the shape of a bird, he blew on it and it became a bird. According to the second narration, this was a miracle performed on demand. Bani Israel had demanded that they will believe in Jesus if he made a bat, whereupon Jesus created a bat. The strange thing is that they did not believe even after seeing the demanded miracle. At the same time, their belief system is that are demanded miracles are not shown. Wahab states: کان یطیر ما دام الناس ینظرون الیه فا ذا غاب عن اعینہم سقط میتا لتمیز عن خلق اللّٰه تعالیٰ بلا واسطة (It used to fly as long as people watched it but when it disappeared from eyesight, it fell down dead so that a distinction may remain between what Allah has created and this creation) (RM). The question is that if the bird fell down dead when people were not looking, then how was there a distinction because in the eyes of the people they only saw the bird flying. Then if this is a childhood event then one wonders what the purpose of this demonstration was when Jesus was not bestowed with prophethood, and the miracle was shown to boys of the same age as Jesus. If Jesus actually made birds, then one is faced with two possibilities. Either those birds after becoming live would mix and merge with the other natural birds or that they were molded into the shape of birds but their flying as a mere show was a transitory scene and in the end the birds were just a mound of clay. This second narration finds support from Wahab, and Mirza Ghulam Ahmad, the reformer of the fourteenth century hijrah, has accepted a close version of this.

We now carry on a rule-based discussion on the difference between decisive verses and metaphorical verses, in order to see if any man can create the like of what God has created whether he does so with the permission of Allah or whether he is a prophet and performs this matter as a miracle. Now when we examine the Quran, we find that خلق in the sense of birth is given as the exclusive purview of Allah regardless of whether that creation is from matter or not. The first proof of this is the verse: أَمۡ جَعَلُواْ لِلَّهِ شُرَكَآءَ خَلَقُواْ كَخَلۡقِهِۦ فَتَشَـٰبَهَ ٱلۡخَلۡقُ عَلَيۡہِمۡ‌  (Or have they set up with Allah associates who have created creation like His) (13:16), and along with it Allah lays down His general law: قُلِ ٱللَّهُ خَـٰلِقُ كُلِّ شَىۡءٍ۬  (Say: Allah is the Creator of all things) (13:16), that is, not only is it fallacious that the made up deities created something and the two kinds of creation got mixed up but that there is no other creator in this world except Allah. In another place, it is stated: خَلَقَ ڪُلَّ شَىۡءٍ۬ فَقَدَّرَهُ ۥ تَقۡدِيرً۬ا  (Who created everything, then ordained for it a measure) (25:2). Then it is stated: رَبُّنَا ٱلَّذِىٓ أَعۡطَىٰ كُلَّ شَىۡءٍ خَلۡقَهُ ۥ ثُمَّ هَدَىٰ (Our Lord is He Who gives to everything its creation, then guides (it)) (20:50). With regards to false deities, it is stated with even more clarity: وَٱلَّذِينَ يَدۡعُونَ مِن دُونِ ٱللَّهِ لَا يَخۡلُقُونَ شَيۡـًٔ۬ا وَهُمۡ يُخۡلَقُونَ أَمۡوَٲتٌ غَيۡرُ أَحۡيَآءٍ۬‌ۖ وَمَا يَشۡعُرُونَ أَيَّانَ يُبۡعَثُونَ  (And those whom they call besides Allah created naught, while they are themselves created. Dead (are they), not living. And they know not when they will be raised) (16:20-21). In consonance with this, it is stated in Surah Furqan that the fundamental rule of creation is that Allah is the Creator of everything and there is no creator besides Him, and those that have been made deities have not created anything. Further that it can never be that a man-made creation and God’s creation can ever get mixed up in a way that all distinction is lost between them. In a similar vein, it is stated: أَفَمَن يَخۡلُقُ كَمَن لَّا يَخۡلُقُ‌ (Is He then Who creates like him who creates not?) (16:17). If it is accepted that Jesus created birds, then Jesus by virtue of being مَن يَخۡلُقُ is not like men but like God. And because there is no contradiction in the Quran: لَوۡ كَانَ مِنۡ عِندِ غَيۡرِ ٱللَّهِ لَوَجَدُواْ فِيهِ ٱخۡتِلَـٰفً۬ا ڪَثِيرً۬ا  (If it were from any other than Allah, they would have found in it many a discrepancy) (4:82). Hence it is completely unacceptable that the Quran would say that Jesus created some birds after it has firmly and repeatedly stated that there is no creator besides Allah and those who have been taken for deities have not created anything. In this way, the first hypothesis that Jesus made some actual birds which fit the literal dictionary meaning of bird must be rejected because it is contrary to the decisive verses of Quran and the clear explanations about the Word of God. It cannot be argued that Jesus made the birds by permission of Allah because Allah does not give permission conflicting with His attributes. Allah has described creation as a fundamental attribute of His in which the created cannot be His partners under any circumstance. To give permission against this is to falsify His own attribute.

Explaining away the birds by saying they became dust again: The second hypothesis can be that what Jesus created were not real birds but merely bird forms much like clay toys that are molded like birds. They did not have feathers, wings or life etcetera so that the word bird in its literal and true sense could not be applied to them. These birds were probably like the clay birds which are sold in the market. When Jesus blew on them, a temporary illusion was created as if they were flying. This view is expressed by Wahab. In this way, this hypothesis does not run counter to the decisive verses mentioned above because these birds are not تَشَـٰبَهَ ٱلۡخَلۡقُ (a creation like His). But under this hypothesis, the use of the word طیر   is metaphorical and not literal because these were not really birds but merely had the form of birds. Even if the word is taken as metaphorical, the action itself loses the majesty of a miracle worthy of a prophet and takes on the form of a play or a show. Far be it from the greatness of a prophet to think that the intelligence of the people for whose reformation he has come is such that they would be impressed by such frivolous activities. Can this be a convincing argument of the truth and can this reform the soul? Neither can this action convince the detractors of Jesus nor can it be of any spiritual benefit to his followers.

Metaphorical interpretation of طیر  : From the discussion above, it is apparent that interpreting طیر   in its literal sense is antithetical to the decisive verses of the Quran. It is necessary to accept the expression here as metaphorical and figurative. Metaphorical and figurative speech is found in many places in the Quran and the rule is that when circumstances or the adoption of the literal meaning run counter to decisive verses, then a metaphorical meaning must be accepted. So, there can be no objection to adopting a metaphorical meaning here. The interpretation that Wahab has presented does in fact accept the use of طیر   in a metaphorical and figurative coloring and not literally. It is also worth remembering Jesus used metaphors and figurative expressions copiously in his speech. Accordingly, the disciples once complained to Jesus that he spoke with people in parables which they could not understand, to which he replied: Therefore speak I to them in parables: because they seeing see not; and hearing they hear not, neither do they understand (Matthew 13:13). This reply is itself a parable. Further, it is stated: All these things spake Jesus unto the multitude in parables; and without a parable spake he not unto them: That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet saying, I will open my mouth in parables (Matthew 13:34-35). This is the reason why Allah chose to narrate the work of Jesus in the form of a parable. A little reflection will show that where the Quran and holy books have adopted such a metaphorical narration, it is frequently to transition from the physical to the spiritual. For example, if a mention is made of the dead earth, the meaning is spiritual death; if the mention is of blind and deaf, the meaning is those who seal their eyes and ears to spiritual truth; if the mention is of rain, the meaning is Divine revelation; the mention of darkness stands for the darkness of ignorance; the mention of day and light means spiritual light and belief. Similarly, if a nation is referred to as a quadruped, the meaning is that it does not use its intellect or that it has its full attention focused on earthly matters. A figurative reference to a donkey means that a person has read books but has failed to benefit from them. If a nation is called a monkey, it means that it copies good actions but is devoid of its spiritual context.

The metaphorical meaning of طیر: It has already been shown above that there is no alternative to accepting the use of the word طیر metaphorically in this verse. The superiority that birds have over other animals is in having the ability to fly or to soar above the earth. When the word طیر is used metaphorically in the speech of a prophet, the figurative reference would be to some aspect of this superiority, that is to rise above the earth and fly. For example it was stated about someone: اخلد الی الارض  (he stuck to the earth) meaning that he inclined to the world, and did not pay any attention to higher affairs. So, by the figurative use of طیر is meant men who can arise above the ground and worldly things and soar towards God. And this can be easily understood how a person can become capable of jettisoning worldly considerations and take a flight into the spiritual world by the breath of a prophet.

The metaphorical use of the word طیر in Quran and Hadith: It is possible that there may be some misgiving among some sections about the metaphorical use of طیر . When the literal use of the word becomes proscribed, there is no alternative except to interpret the word metaphorically, and the word طیر has been used metaphorically both in the Quran and Hadith. So, under these conditions, there is no other alternative but to interpret the word طیر metaphorically. And this meaning is not merely a conjecture because in the Hadith, martyrs who had achieved the highest pinnacles of spirituality have been likened to طیر or birds, and it has been stated that they will be roaming around in paradise in the form of green birds. Thus, Ibn Masud narrates in Sahih Muslim: ان ارواح الشھدآءُ  فی اجواف طیر خضر (The souls of martyrs are in the bellies of green birds), and in Ibn Majah there is a narration also from Ibn Masud : ارواح الشھدآءُ عند اللّٰه تعالیٰ کطیر خضر  (The souls of martyrs are with Allah like green birds). And there are some narrations which state that the souls of martyrs are green birds and in some that they are white birds.

With such clarity from hadith, the interpretation of طیر or birds to mean men resembling martyrs, whose flight is in the spiritual realm or those who fly far above base relationships appear to be exactly what is meant by the Quran.

Keeping in view this metaphorical use of the word طیر, there is no difficulty in comprehending the other words. The meaning of خلق when used for humans is to estimate and not to create, and that is what is meant here. The word طین in a metaphorical sense requires obedience. Thus, creations of dust are endowed with greater ability to be obedient. By نفخ is meant spiritual breath and the rationale for this use has been given in the preceding discussions. So, the metaphorical meaning of the entire text: أَنِّىٓ أَخۡلُقُ لَڪُم مِّنَ ٱلطِّينِ كَهَيۡـٴَـةِ ٱلطَّيۡرِ ِ فَأَنفُخُ فِيهِ فَيَكُونُ طَيۡرَۢا بِإِذۡنِ ٱللَّهِ‌ۖ  is that Jesus is mentioning his ability to breathe spiritual life. Jesus estimates their ability from their form and for those whose nature is that of dust and thereby have a greater ability to be receptive, he fosters high thinking and reduces their connection to the earth. He thus breathes a new spiritual life in them. And God’s prophets in fact come to breathe spiritual life and by breathing spiritual life, they raise their good abilities to a new level.

3-49e: أَڪۡمَهَ – کَمِھَتۡ when spoken about the sun means that a haze has come in front of it and it has become dark. کَمِهَ بَصَرُہٗ is derived from it, and اَکۡمَهۡ means a blind person whether born blind or becomes blind in later life. In this sense, this word is frequently met with in poems. And Ibn Arabi says that أَڪۡمَهَ is one who sees during the day but is blind at night (LA). Metaphorically it is used in a spiritual sense to denote those people who recognize the truth in the light of the bright sun but do not see anything when confronted even by small difficulties.

أَبۡرَصَ – بَرۡص means white discoloration of the skin known as leukoderma, and in a spiritual sense it is spoken for an evil that apparently seems to be good.

Reference to diseases in Jesus’ speech is to spiritual diseases: Jesus’ treatment of ordinary diseases is not particularly noteworthy from the point of view of his prophethood. But the fact that it has been mentioned here as a sign suggests a more significant meaning. These matters, which include, making birds, and curing the blind and those afflicted with leukoderma, are mentioned after the mention of imparting knowledge of the Book, wisdom, Torah and Gospel, with which they have no relationship. By wisdom is not meant knowledge of medicine but the ability to discern the truth and to gain an understanding of the actual reality. The context requires that the mention here is of the cure of spiritual diseases because the Torah and Gospel were revealed for the cure of spiritual diseases and not physical diseases. The words of Jesus in the Gospel are supportive of this. In Mathew 13:15, Jesus says while mentioning the condition of the Jews: For this people’s heart is waxed gross, and their ears are dull of hearing, and their eyes they have closed; lest at any time they should see with their eyes, and hear with their ears, and should understand with their heart, and should be converted, and I should heal them. After mentioning the spiritual condition and listing all the spiritual diseases, the words in the end are, “and I should heal them” which are exactly in consonance with curing blindness and leukoderma. It is quite clear that by mention of healing Jesus means healing of spiritual diseases. Jesus further states: They that be whole need not a physician, but they that are sick. (Matthew 9:12). All the three words, whole, physician and sick have not been used here in their literal sense, but in the sense of spiritual health, spiritual physician and spiritual sickness. Even greater clarity is obtained form the conversation in Matthew 11:2-5: Now when John had heard in prison the works of Christ, he sent two of his disciples, And said unto him, Art thou he that should come, or do we look for another? Jesus answered and said unto them, Go and shew John again those things which ye do hear and see. The blind receive their sight, and the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, and the deaf hear, the dead are raised up, and the poor have the gospel preached to them. It is obvious that “the poor” in the last sentence stands not for poor in wealth but poor of heart to whom the gospel is preached. This one sentence brings clarity to all the previous text that the reference is to spiritual diseases otherwise it would be quite meaningless in a statement of physical diseases to bring in the teaching of the gospel to the poor. All these citations prove that in the speech of Jesus as found in the present text of the gospel the meaning of healing diseases is healing of spiritual diseases.

The meaning of disease and healing in the Quran: When one focusses on the Quran, it appears that the work of prophets specified in it is to heal spiritual diseases. The Quran states about the blind, deaf, and dumb that are healed by prophets: فَإِنَّہَا لَا تَعۡمَى ٱلۡأَبۡصَـٰرُ وَلَـٰكِن تَعۡمَى ٱلۡقُلُوبُ ٱلَّتِى فِى ٱلصُّدُورِ  (For surely it is not the eyes that are blind, but blind are the hearts which are in the breasts) (22:46). It is this blindness that the Quran mentions repeatedly as in: صُمُّۢ بُكۡمٌ عُمۡىٌ۬ فَهُمۡ لَا يَرۡجِعُونَ (Deaf, dumb, (and) blind, so they return not) (2:18). This is the condition of those unbelievers who do not heed the warning; they neither hear the calls, nor do they reflect on it; they neither state the truth with their tongues, nor do they see the signs of Allah. Hence, they do not turn to the truth. This is the narration of their spiritual diseases that is repeated again and again and their remedy is also stated in the same metaphorical language. Accordingly, in one place the Quran has been called: هُدً۬ى وَشِفَآءٌ‌ (guidance and a healing) (41:44). By putting guidance next to healing the Quran makes it clear that the healing referred to is of spiritual diseases and not of physical ailments. In another place, it is stated: شِفَآءٌ۬ لِّمَا فِى ٱلصُّدُورِ  (…a healing for what is in the heart) (10:57).

Christian devotion to the literal: The Gospel and Quran both agree that the mission and teaching of the prophets is to cure spiritual diseases, and the diseases that are frequently mentioned in the holy scriptures are spiritual diseases. Jesus too was a healer of such diseases, but Christians chose to adopt the literal interpretation and took as literal what was metaphorical and figurative in Jesus’ speech. The interesting fact is that the sick nation that the Holp Prophet was called upon to cure of their spiritual diseases was sicker than the diseased nation that Jesus was asked to reform. The diseases that Jesus was asked to cure are referred to as night-blindness and leukoderma, but the Holy Prophet was given a nation that was suffering from blindness, dumbness, deafness. The deaf and dumb spiritually become devoid of good attributes and if on top of that there is an infliction of blindness than no means are left to gain knowledge. What the verse reveals is that the diseases Jesus confronted were not as dangerous as the ones the Holy Prophet confronted. The more dangerous the disease, the greater are the chances that even a learned physician will fail. It was left to the greatest physician of the world to cure people who were blind, deaf, and dumb.

3-49f: The meaning of life and death has been explained in 2-56a. In Arabic, the decline in any of the organic, sensory, or intellectual function is referred to as death. What kind of death is meant here? The first thing to see is what the Quran teaches about the return of dead persons back to earth.

The return of dead persons to earth is prohibited as explicated in the Quran: Allah lays down His law about giving up of the soul. ٱللَّهُ يَتَوَفَّى ٱلۡأَنفُسَ حِينَ مَوۡتِهَا وَٱلَّتِى لَمۡ تَمُتۡ فِى مَنَامِهَا‌ۖ فَيُمۡسِكُ ٱلَّتِى قَضَىٰ عَلَيۡہَا ٱلۡمَوۡتَ وَيُرۡسِلُ ٱلۡأُخۡرَىٰٓ إِلَىٰٓ أَجَلٍ۬ مُّسَمًّى‌ۚ  (Allah takes (men’s) souls at the time of their death, and those that die not, during the sleep. Then He withholds those on whom He has passed the decree of death and sends the others back till an appointed term) (39:42). In accordance with this verse, the taking of the soul is of two type – one at the time of death and the other in the state of sleep. Thus, the taking of the soul is spoken of in both states. There is no third way according to the Quran of taking the soul. Out of these two states, a decisive judgment is given about one state that those on whom death is decreed are not sent back to earth. Allah has decreed their day of being brought back to life as the Day of Judgment. In the light of this verse, no person who has died can come back to this earth live.

This same rule is further expounded in another verse: حَتَّىٰٓ إِذَا جَآءَ أَحَدَهُمُ ٱلۡمَوۡتُ قَالَ رَبِّ ٱرۡجِعُونِ ‘ لَعَلِّىٓ أَعۡمَلُ صَـٰلِحً۬ا فِيمَا تَرَكۡتُ‌ۚ كَلَّآ‌ۚ إِنَّهَا كَلِمَةٌ هُوَ قَآٮِٕلُهَا‌ۖ وَمِن وَرَآٮِٕهِم بَرۡزَخٌ إِلَىٰ يَوۡمِ يُبۡعَثُونَ  (Until when death overtakes one of them, he says: My Lord, send me back, That I may do good in that which I have left. By no means! It is but a word that he speaks. And before them is a barrier, until the day they are raised) (23:98-99). This verse also states the same law that it is prohibited for a person who dies to return to earth, and such a wish cannot be fulfilled. Further one will have to stay in purgatory until the day of raising the dead, that is the Day of Judgment. In accordance with this verse as well, the return of dead persons to this earth is negated.

The third Quranic verse that testifies to this law: وَحَرَٲمٌ عَلَىٰ قَرۡيَةٍ أَهۡلَكۡنَـٰهَآ أَنَّهُمۡ لَا يَرۡجِعُونَ   (And it is forbidden to a town which We destroy: they shall not return) (21:95). By قَرۡيَةٍ is meant the dwellers of the town, that is those who die do not return to this earth. In a commentary on this verse, a hadith is narrated in Nasai and Ibn Maja: عن جابر بن عبد اللّٰه قال لقینی رسول اللّٰه صلی اللّٰه علیه و سلم فقال یا جابر ما لی اراك منکسرا قلت یا رسول استشھد ابی و ترك عیا لا و دنیا فقال الابشرك ما لقی اللّٰه به اباك قال بلیٰ۔۔۔ قال یا عبدی تمن علی اعطك قال یا رب تحیینی فا قتل فیك ثانیة قال الرب تعلیٰ قد سبق منی أَنَّهُمۡ لَا يَرۡجِعُونَ (It is narrated from Abdullah: The Messenger of Allah met me and said: What is the reason that I find you sad? I submitted: O Messenger of Allah my father has met with martyrdom and has left his family and debts behind. (The Messenger) said: Shall I give you good news of what transpired with your father in the presence of Allah. I said: Please do so…(some part of the hadith has been left out here). (The Messenger) said: Allah addressed (Jabir’s father) and said: O My servant! Express your wish before me so that I may fulfill it. He (Jabir’s father) submitted: My Lord! Return me to life so that I may be martyred one more time in Your way. Lord, the Most high, replied: The word has gone forth from Me that they shall not return) (IM 24:15). This hadith establishes definitively that a dead person can never come back to life in this world. The return of a dead person is against the law of Allah because it is apparent from this hadith that Allah had Himself told Jabir’s father that He would give him whatever He wanted, but when he expressed a wish to go back to the earth, Allah replied that this cannot be so because this was contrary to what He has decreed. Now, on the one hand, there was Allah’s offer to give whatever was asked, and on the other hand, there was the dire need of the Muslim community of men who would sacrifice their life in the way of Allah. Given both these considerations, if it was possible in God’s law that a dead person could return to this earth, then Jabir’s father was the most deserving. Even though Allah had said that He would grant him whatever he desired, Allah did not fulfill the wish of Jabar’s father to return to earth on the grounds that it was against his law. Did God make this law after the time of Jesus that He would no longer give life to the dead on this earth? Further, we ask that if God used to bring the dead to life through Jesus, why did He not Himself give life to one dead person and sent him back to earth. There is also another hadith in Sahih Muslim with very similar content. According to this hadith, Allah says to the souls of martyrs: ما ذا تبغون (What do you wish?). They reply that they have no need. This question is repeated again and again until: فلما راؤ انہم لا یترکون من ان یسئالو اقالوا نرید ان  تردنا  الی الدار الدنیا فنقاتل فی سبیلك حتّٰی نقتل فیك مرة اخریٰ لمایرون من ثواب الشہادة فیقول الربّ جلّ جلاله انّی کتبت انہم الیھا لَا يَرۡجِعُونَ  ( They will say: “We want that You return us back to the habitation of earth so that we may fight in Your way until we are slain once again in Your way” because they would have seen the great reward of martyrdom. But the Glorious Lord would say: My word has already gone forth that they will not be returned to this world). If there is anyone deserving of coming back to earth after death, it is the martyrs because their lives are solely for Allah. Even though Allah offers to them that He will grant them whatever they ask, but He does not send them back. Why? Because it is against his law. This shows how firm are Allah’s laws.

Mention in Quran of bringing spiritually dead people to life: The cited verses and ahadith evidence that the dead do not return to this earth. There is no alternative but to accept that the mention here is of bringing spiritually dead people to life. There is frequent and repeated mention in the Quran of bringing the spiritually dead to life. Accordingly, it is stated in one place: أَوَمَن كَانَ مَيۡتً۬ا فَأَحۡيَيۡنَـٰهُ وَجَعَلۡنَا لَهُ ۥ نُورً۬ا يَمۡشِى بِهِۦ فِى ٱلنَّاسِ كَمَن مَّثَلُهُ ۥ فِى ٱلظُّلُمَـٰتِ لَيۡسَ بِخَارِجٍ۬ مِّنۡہَا‌ (Is he who was dead, then We raised him to life and made for him a light by which he walks among the people, like him whose likeness is that of one in darkness whence he cannot come forth?) (6:122). There is a mention here of a dead person and his being brought back to life. But what kind of a dead person is this and what is his return to life? When Allah bestows this dead person with the light of faith, he walks among the people with the help of this light. Against this light is the condition of a dead person who stays enveloped in darkness. Then Allah states: يَـٰٓأَيُّہَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ ٱسۡتَجِيبُواْ لِلَّهِ وَلِلرَّسُولِ إِذَا دَعَاكُمۡ لِمَا يُحۡيِيڪُمۡ‌ (O you who believe, respond to Allah and His Messenger, when he calls you to that which gives you life) (8:24). It is further stated: وَمَا يَسۡتَوِى ٱلۡأَحۡيَآءُ وَلَا ٱلۡأَمۡوَٲتُۚ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ يُسۡمِعُ مَن يَشَآءُۖ وَمَآ أَنتَ بِمُسۡمِعٍ۬ مَّن فِى ٱلۡقُبُورِ  (Neither are the living and the dead alike. Surely Allah makes whom He pleases hear, and thou canst not make those hear who are in the graves) (95:22). Here, not only are the spiritually alive persons called living and the spiritually dead persons dead but the dead are even called مَّن فِى ٱلۡقُبُورِ that is, those who are lying in their graves.

Giving of life to dead by Jesus pertains to giving life to spiritually dead: The Quran shuts the door to the return of dead to this life. The spiritually dead persons however are referred to in the Quran as dead. In fact, it is told that the work of prophets is to bring the spiritually dead to life. There can be only one meaning of أُحۡىِ ٱلۡمَوۡتَىٰ بِإِذۡنِ ٱللَّهِ‌ I bring the dead to life with the permission of Allah.

Spiritual power of a prophet exhibited in two ways: It should also be remembered that these three sentences that is, first, the making of birds, second the curing of night blindness and leukoderma and third bringing the dead back to life manifest the same meaning. When the prophet breathes spirit into the people, a revolution is created which takes on various forms. Those endowed with the attribute of dust, that is are obedient have a higher rate of accepting the spirit and are so affected by it that they sever their worldly connection and devote themselves entirely to God. Below them is a lesser category of individuals who are referred to as sick, that is the ones who are night blind or with leukoderma. Their diseases are cured, and they become whole. The lowest condition is of those from whom the spiritual life has departed, and they have entered the category of the dead. But the spiritual power of the prophet acts on them too and they get a new life. These three states, bear testimony to the three stages of spiritual degeneration in which the prophet finds the nation. This is the reason why all the three stages are mentioned as one sign and it is stated that: قَدۡ جِئۡتُكُم بِـَٔايَةٍ۬ مِّن رَّبِّڪُمۡ‌ۖ (I have come to you with a sign from your Lord) although three things are mentioned after that. The idea behind is to show that these three things convey the same objective of showing the spiritual prowess of the prophet.

3-39g: بِمَا تَأۡكُلُونَ – Either ما is مصدر (a particle that renders the verb into gerund or a verbal noun) and the meaning is that I inform you about your eating and storing, that is I have come to condemn you for unlawful gain, or ما is الموصلة )a relative pronoun( and is by way of a command, that is what you ought to eat and what you ought to store or in other words, what is lawful.

تَدَّخِرُونَ –  اِدِّخارis actually اذتخار which is derived from ذخر and the meaning of  ادّخرته is: اَعۡدَدۡ تُه‘ لِلۡعُقۡبٰی (made goods for the future) (R), that is stored.

Jesus fables: Some fables have been narrated here that have no basis. One such fable is that when Jesus was a child and playing with his playmates, he would tell them what thing their mother had hidden and where. The playmates would then go home and annoy their mothers with the information they had. One day, the neighbors rounded up all the playmates and locked them in a house. When Jesus came enquiring about the whereabouts of his playmates, he was told that they were not there. Jesus pointed to the house where the boys were and asked who is in that house. They replied pigs. So all the boys became pigs. These fables with no head or tail have no basis and their only objective is to make everything about Jesus a miracle.

How much to store: Jesus also gave instructions about what is permitted and what is prohibited. He laid great stress in his teachings not to store much worldly wealth and assets and not to accumulate worldly treasures. His disciples, however, have gone against all of his teachings. It is instructive to compare the behavior of the European and American followers of Jesus who are engaged day and night in accumulating wealth and whose god is riches and wealth with the teaching of Jesus: Lay not for yourselves treasures upon earth, where moth and rust doth corrupt, and where thieves break through and steal: But lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust doth corrupt, and where thieves do not break through nor steal (Matthew 6:19-20).

3-50      And (I am) a verifier of that which is before me of the Torah,a and I allow you part of that which was forbidden to you;b and I have come to you with a sign from your Lord, so keep your duty to Allah and obey me.c

 وَمُصَدِّقً۬ا لِّمَا بَيۡنَ يَدَىَّ مِنَ ٱلتَّوۡرَٮٰةِ وَلِأُحِلَّ لَڪُم بَعۡضَ ٱلَّذِى حُرِّمَ عَلَيۡڪُمۡ‌ۚ وَجِئۡتُكُم بِـَٔايَةٍ۬ مِّن رَّبِّڪُمۡ فَٱتَّقُواْ ٱللَّهَ وَأَطِيعُونِ (٥٠)

3-50a: The purport of Jesus as verifier of Torah is to fill in its shortcomings: Jesus calls himself the verifier of the Torah. The significance of this verification has been discussed earlier in 2-41a where it is shown that this verification when it occurs with relative pronoun لام means that the first Book requires that a prophet should come to fill its shortcoming or to fulfill its prophecies. When that second prophet comes, he verifies the first scripture in that he accepts the Divine origin of the Book and also fills in its shortcomings or defects.

Torah and the prophets of Bani Israel: Just as the teaching of Torah was limited in its national applicability to Bani Israel, it was also limited in its applicability over time, and the prophets of Bani Israel appeared from time to time to make up its shortcomings. The Torah however remained as the foundational doctrine of Bani Israel over time, while the teaching of subsequent prophets made up for the shortcomings of the Torah and remained valid for the period of their ministry. For this reason, Jesus was not the verifier of all the Books and all the prophets but was only the verifier of Torah because the purpose of his ministry was to rectify some of the shortcomings of the teaching of Torah. It certainly does not follow from this verification that there had not been any tampering in the Torah text. It is not the intention of Allah in raising prophets that they should correct every word of the previous scriptures. Their real purpose is to reform souls for which he provides general guidance. The next words of the Quran substantiates that Jesus made up some of the deficiencies of the Torah teachings, and since the real purpose of the appearance of prophets is to bring guidance as is manifest from  فَإِمَّا يَأۡتِيَنَّكُم مِّنِّى هُدً۬ى  (Surely there will come to you a guidance from Me) (2:38), every prophet brings some new guidance whether it is in the revealed law or in admonishment or in setting a role model for actions.

3-50b: Jesus abrogates some commands of Torah: بَعۡضَ ٱلَّذِى حُرِّمَ عَلَيۡڪُمۡ‌ۚ (…part of that which was forbidden to you (in the Mosaic law)). Qatadah gives the following narration: کان الذی جاء به عیسیٰ اَلۡین مما جاء به موسیٰ   (The dominant aspect of what Jesus brought was easing the restrictions as compared to what Moses brought). Some commentators have interpreted this in the following way: I make permissible to you some of those things that you had wrongly considered as prohibited. They therefore hold that Jesus did not abrogate any of the commands of the Torah. But this is not correct because even at that time, although the Gospel said that it had not come to abrogate the Torah there are commands in the Gospel which are contrary to the commands in the Torah. This despite the fact that Jesus said that he had not come to abrogate the Torah and so the purport of this statement by Jesus is only that the foundational principles of Torah will stay intact, but some changes and modifications will be made in accordance with the requirements of the time. This does not abrogate the Torah as is evident from the following kinds of statements in the Gospel: Ye have heard that it was said by them of old time, Thou shalt not kill…But I say unto you, That whosoever is angry with his brother without a cause shall be in danger of the judgment: and whosoever shall say to his brother, Raca, shall be in danger of the council; but whoever shall say say, Thou fool, shall be in danger of hell fire (Matthew 5:21-22). This does not abrogate the command of Torah about shedding blood but completes it. Similarly: Ye have heard that it was said by them of old time, Thou shalt not commit adultery: But I say unto you. That whosoever looketh on a woman to lust after her hath committed adultery with her already in his heart (Matthew 5:27-28). An example of the modification of command is: It hath been said, Whosoever shall put away his wife, let him give her a writing of divorcement. But I say unto you, That whosoever shall put away his wife, saving for the cause of fornication, causeth her to commit adultery: and whosoever shall marry her that is divorced committeth adultery (Matthew 5:31-32). An example of abrogation is: Ye have heard that it hath been said, an eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth: But I say unto you, That ye resist not evil: but whosoever shall smite thee on thy right cheek, turn to him the other also (Matthew 5:38-39). All the things that Jesus began with, “Ye have heard” are the commands of Torah from which it becomes clear that the prophets of Israel came with the authorization to complete the instructions or to modify the instructions of Torah while accepting the Torah as the foundational law.

3-50c: Jesus’ call to obey him and its need: أَطِيعُونِ means to obey me. This is part of the teaching of every prophet. Accordingly in Surah Al-Shuara (The Poets) where the teachings of several prophets are narrated, almost every prophet says: فَٱتَّقُواْ ٱللَّهَ وَأَطِيعُونِ (So keep your duty to Allah and obey me). In the Jesus case, it was the Mosaic law (shariat) to which he had to adhere himself and to make others follow but he does not say it as such because he himself is one to be followed and is not the follower of any other. Whatever he gets, he gets it directly from Allah. Thus every prophet is of the status of a king which has been very clearly explained in another place: وَمَآ أَرۡسَلۡنَا مِن رَّسُولٍ إِلَّا لِيُطَاعَ بِإِذۡنِ ٱللَّهِ‌ (And We send no Messenger but that he should be obeyed by Allah’s command) (4:64). The reason for Jesus commanding his obedience is to make people understand that if he makes any changes or modifications in the Torah, his command will have to be obeyed, and it cannot be rejected on the grounds that it is against the Torah. This verse also informs that obedience of the prophet is part of religion.

3-51      Surely Allah is my Lord and your Lord, so serve Him. This is the right path.a

إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ رَبِّى وَرَبُّڪُمۡ فَٱعۡبُدُوهُ‌ۗ هَـٰذَا صِرَٲطٌ۬ مُّسۡتَقِيمٌ۬ (٥١) 

3-51a: Unitarian teaching of Gospel: The summary of Jesus’ teachings that is presented here in the Quran is still present in the Gospel despite the great tampering that has taken place in it. Thus, it is stated: Then said Jesus unto him, Get thee hence, Satan: for it is written, Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and Him only shalt thou serve (Matthew 4:10). This is not the teaching of a person who believes in Trinity. Allah has left this and similar other verses is their Books as unrebuttable arguments against the Christians.

3-52      But when Jesus perceived disbelief on their part, he said: Who will be my helpers in Allah’s way?a The disciples said: We are Allah’s helpers: we believe in Allah, and bear thou witness that we are submitting ones.b

فَلَمَّآ أَحَسَّ عِيسَىٰ مِنۡہُمُ ٱلۡكُفۡرَ قَالَ مَنۡ أَنصَارِىٓ إِلَى ٱللَّهِ‌ۖ قَالَ ٱلۡحَوَارِيُّونَ نَحۡنُ أَنصَارُ ٱللَّهِ ءَامَنَّا بِٱللَّهِ وَٱشۡهَدۡ بِأَنَّا مُسۡلِمُونَ (٥٢)

 3-52a: أَحَسَّ – The meaning of احساس is to perceive something from what is visible. Jesus’ perception of their disbelief is an indication that their disbelief was so apparent that it could be sensed even before any manifestation in an overt form (R). For an alternative meaning see 3-152a.

مَنۡ أَنصَارِىٓ إِلَى ٱللَّهِ – أَنصَار is the plural of نصیر which means a helper. Ibn Jarir has explained the meaning of مَنۡ أَنصَارِىٓ إِلَى ٱللَّهِ as من اعوانی علی المکذبین بحجة ٱللَّه (who will be my helper with Allah’s arguments against those who falsify), and he says that إِلَى ٱللَّهِ stands for مع ٱللَّهِ. Some have explained its meaning as: ملتجأ الی ٱللَّهِ او ذاھبا او ضاما الیه   (Who is my helper given that I am a seeker of refuge in Allah or seeker of Allah or a developer of a connection with Allah) (Bd). And أَنصَارِىٓ إِلَى ٱللَّهِ‌ۖ that follows means the helper of the religion of Allah, or helper of the Messenger of Allah, that is a helper of the religion of Allah or the Messenger of Allah.

ٱلۡحَوَارِيُّونَ – It is the plural of حواری and is derived from حَوۡر and the meaning of حَوۡر is to return from a thing or to return towards a thing. Also derived from it is يَحُورَ as in: إِنَّهُ ۥ ظَنَّ أَن لَّن يَحُورَ (Surely he thought that he would never return (to Allah)) (84:14) and تحاور which is the back and forth return of talk in a conversation, as in: وَٱللَّهُ يَسۡمَعُ تَحَاوُرَكُمَآ‌ (And Allah hears the contentions of both of you) (58:1). And حَوۡر actually means whiteness. حَوۡراء is spoken of a woman whose whiteness of the eyes is very bright and the blackness intensely black and who is otherwise fair as well. For this reason, the nomadic rural people called the women living in cities حواریات because they were fair compared to those living in the rural areas (LA). And the meaning of تحویر is تبییض that is to whiten.

Why the disciples were called حواری : According to Ibn Kathir, Raghib and others the word حواری is derived from تحویر . Most commentators have explained that this word was used for the disciples of Jesus because حواری is a name for قَصَّار and قَصَّار is one who washes the clothes and whitens them. The disciples close to Jesus worked as washermen and so came to be called حواری. As a derivation from the disciples of Jesus, this name came to be spoken for all helpers and a special and dear friend. An example of this use from the hadith is: والزبیر ابن عمتی و حواریَّ من اُمتی (Zubair is my paternal aunt’s son and my helper and friend ( حواری ) from my followers). A narration from Zajjaj in Lisan al-Arab states: الحواریون خلصان الانبیاء و صفوتہم (The pure and pious disciples of prophets are called حواری). Some have stated the reason for this to be their pure intentions and the purity of their character, and others have said that it is so because they cleanse the dirt of sin and purify the populace.

Names of Jesus’ disciples: Jesus had twelve disciples whose names in the Gospel are given in Luke 6:14-16 and Mark 10:3 as follows:

  1. Simon surnamed Peter 2. Andrew his brother 3)James the son of Zebedee 4)John the brother of James 5)Philip 6)Bartholomew 6)Matthew 7)Thomas 8)James the son of Alpheus 9)Simon called Zelotes 10)Judas the brother of James 11)Thaddaeus 12)Judas Iscariot, which also was a traitor.

These disciples were commanded: Go not into the way of the Gentiles, and into any city of the Samaritans enter ye not: But go rather to the lost sheep of the house of Israel. And as ye go, preach, saying, The kingdom of heaven is at hand. The work they were given was: Heal the sick, cleanse the lepers, raise the dead, cast out devils. They were commanded not to keep anything with them: Provide neither gold, nor silver, nor brass in your purses. Nor scrip for your journey, neither two coats, neither shoes, nor yet staves. (Matthew 10:5-10). It is difficult to believe what has been written about the state of the faith of these twelve disciples that it was so. They have been variously called, O ye of little faith (Matthew 16:8), O faithless and perverse generation (Matthew 17:17), devoid of faith as a grain of mustard seed (Matthew 17:20). Peter, who was the leading disciple, has been referred to with the name Satan. One of the disciples, Judas Iscariot finally betrayed Jesus for thirty pieces of silver. With this betrayal only eleven disciples are left, however Paul is added to keep the number twelve. The faith of the other disciples too is such that Peter, who Jesus called the rock on which his church will be built (Matthew 16:18), denied Jesus three times, and when a maid spotted him and said this man was also with Jesus, he lied to save his life and said that he did not know him (Lucas 22:57). When Jesus was being arrested, the disciples ran away although the rewards they were promised by Jesus was indeed great.

Promises made with the disciples: Peter was told: And I will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth shall be bound in heaven; and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven (Matthew 16:19). And the promise for the twelve disciples was: Verily I say unto you, that ye which have followed me, in the regeneration when the Son of man shall sit in the throne of glory, ye also shall sit upon twelve thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel. (Matthew 19:28). Quran has not mentioned these shortcomings of the disciples and has only narrated their good qualities and has thereby honored the help and service they performed. This is a great favor that Islam has done to the Christians that not only their prophet but even his disciples have been remembered for their good qualities and no mention is made of their shortcomings. But this thankless nation has put all their energy in the false and baseless character assassination of their benefactor.

3-53      Our Lord, we believe in that which Thou hast revealed and we follow the messenger, so write us down with those who bear witness.

رَبَّنَآ ءَامَنَّا بِمَآ أَنزَلۡتَ وَٱتَّبَعۡنَا ٱلرَّسُولَ فَٱڪۡتُبۡنَا مَعَ ٱلشَّـٰهِدِينَ (٥٣)

 3-53a: ٱلشَّـٰهِدِينَ – There are a number of opinions in the commentary of شَّـٰهِدِينَ . In the opinion of this commentator, the explanation of Zajjaj is the best, which is: الشاھدون للانبیاء بالتصدیق (RM), that is these are the people who believe in the truthfulness of prophets and thereby become their witnesses. This meaning is also befitting because these people are witnesses of the prophet’s spiritual power and by practically becoming pure, they bear testimony to the truthfulness of the prophet.

3-54      And (the Jews) planned and Allah (also) planned. And Allah is the best of planners.

وَمَڪَرُواْ وَمَڪَرَ ٱللَّهُ‌ۖ وَٱللَّهُ خَيۡرُ ٱلۡمَـٰكِرِينَ (٥٤)

3-54a: مَڪَرُواْ – Lisan al-Arab describes this as: اَلۡمَکۡرُ اِحتیال فی خُفیة, that is doing اِحتیال secretly. And what is اِحتیال ? It is defined as: الۡحَوۡلُ و الۡحَیۡلُ و الحِوَل و الحِیۡلَة …  و الاحتیال … کل ذٰلك الحذۡقُ و جَوۡدة النظرِ و الۡقُدۡرَةُ علیٰ دِقَّةِ التصُّرفِ (LA), that is ,  حَوۡلُ – حَیۡلُ – حِوَل  – حِیۡلَة – اِحتیال  all have the same meaning which is to have wisdom, a sharp eye and the power of craftiness. Thus, اِحتیال and حِیۡلَة is the name for a finely crafted and strong plan. So the meaning of مَکۡر  will be a secret, well crafted and strong plan. The Mufradat of Raghib gives the meaning of مَکۡر as: صَرۡفُ الغَیۡرِ عَمّا یَقۡصِدُ ہٗ بِحِیۡلَة that is to frustrate the attempt of another by a finely crafted and strong plan. He further adds that مَکۡر is of two types. One is a praiseworthy مَکۡر which is done with the intention of doing a good deed with it and has given as an example: مَكر ٱللَّهُ‌ۖ وَٱللَّهُ خَيۡرُ ٱلۡمَـٰڪِرِينَ  و (And Allah made a plan and Allah is the best of planners). The other one is a contemptible and blameworthy مَکۡر that is done with vile intentions and an example of which is given as: وَإِذۡ يَمۡكُرُ بِكَ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ (And when those who disbelieved devised plans against thee…) (8:30). So, the word is used for plans both good and evil. There is also a discussion on this in Tafsir al-Kabir, and it is stated that مَکۡر is that firm and decisive intention which is protected from defects and shortcomings. In the presence of so much clarification about the meaning of مَکۡر, it is lack of understanding or mischief by the opponents of Islam to suggest, based on the meaning that the word مَکۡر has taken on in Urdu, that a name of Allah is مکار meaning cunning or deceitful in Urdu. That is not its meaning in Arabic. Sometimes a word of one language when it enters into the vocabulary of another language acquires a specific meaning distinct from its meaning in the original language. If the word مَکۡر is used in a bad sense in Urdu language, it is entirely incorrect to conclude from it that the word is used in the same sense in Arabic. The Arabic meaning of the word becomes obvious in the Quran because in one instance the word خَيۡرُ is used with the word مَکۡر as in  وَٱللَّهُ خَيۡرُ ٱلۡمَـٰڪِرِينَ  (and Allah is the best of planners) and in another place the word سَّيِّئُ is used with مَکۡر as in: وَلَا يَحِيقُ ٱلۡمَكۡرُ ٱلسَّيِّئُ إِلَّا بِأَهۡلِهِۚ (And the evil plan besets none but the authors of it) (35:43). The Quranic use of the word مَکۡر clearly shows that the word مَکۡر is neutral and has neither good or bad connotation because an action that is necessarily evil cannot have خَيۡر attached with it and an action that is good cannot have a vilification like سَّيِّئُ attached to it. The people addressed in مَڪَرُواْ are those about which it was stated: فَلَمَّآ أَحَسَّ عِيسَىٰ مِنۡہُمُ ٱلۡكُفۡر, that is, the opponents of Jesus.

The opponents of Jesus whose carefully crafted plan is mentioned here did not simply stop at rejecting Jesus or even killing him, but they crafted a cunning plan to have Jesus strung on the Cross by the rulers of the time, as is indicated in another place in the Quran, but is narrated in much greater detail in the Gospel.

Raising of Jesus to heaven cannot be called a secret course of action: وَمَڪَرَ ٱللَّهُ‌ۖ  Allah, the Most High, also designed a fine plan. What was this fine plan? The common belief is that Allah lifted Jesus into heaven and transformed one of his disciples into a Jesus look alike who was then crucified. There are three reasons why this was not so. The first is that effecting a release of a person from his enemies by lifting him up to heaven cannot be called a secret finely crafted plan. The second is that مَکۡر is that secret course of action that is free from flaws and shortcomings. When one disciple was killed and killed by crucifixion, such a plan is defective. Jesus was saved from a cursed death but in his place a disciple who is one of the انصار اللّٰه died a cursed death. The most serious objection is that the objective of the Jews was fulfilled in that the mission and propagation of Jesus came to an end, and Bani Israel was left bereft of guidance. The words وَٱللَّهُ خَيۡرُ ٱلۡمَـٰڪِرِينَ  cannot be spoken about such a flawed plan. The Divine course of action as will be shown later was to save Jesus from death on the Cross by a finely crafted plan, and to send him to the rest of Bani Israel. In this way, the attempt of the Jews failed on two scores. Jesus kept up the work of his ministry and was also saved from death on the Cross.

Surah Āl Imran (Section 4)

3-31 Say: If you love Allah, follow me: Allah will love you, and grant you protection from your sins. And Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.a

قُلۡ إِن كُنتُمۡ تُحِبُّونَ ٱللَّهَ فَٱتَّبِعُونِى يُحۡبِبۡكُمُ ٱللَّهُ وَيَغۡفِرۡ لَكُمۡ ذُنُوبَكُمۡ‌ۗ وَٱللَّهُ غَفُورٌ۬ رَّحِيمٌ۬ (٣١) 

3-31a: Guidance for Muslims in a narration about unbelievers: It is a distinctive feature of the Quran that in verses addressed to a particular nation, it provides cogent arguments against the addressed nation, drawing their attention to elegant and exquisite matters, and also continues providing guidance to Muslims. The major theme of these verses, as already noted, are the Christians. They are told in this verse that they claim to be the great beloved and lovers of God and profess that their religion teaches love of God. Yet the Messiah, who they follow to become God’s beloved, left instructions that their love of God can only be sustained if they believe in and follow the one who will come after him. There is a reference here to these words of the Messiah, “If ye love me, keep my commandments. And I will pray the Father, and he shall give you another Comforter, that he may abide with you forever (Yahya 14:15-16).” The word that has been translated as Comforter also has the meaning of intercessor, and some of the newer translations of the Bible mention this as a marginal note. Who is this second Comforter and Intercessor who came in this world after Jesus? Christians are commanded to obey this Intercessor when he comes. The Quran holds the Christians guilty of violating this command. 

The lesson for the Muslims is that they cannot become the beloved of Allah merely by lip service or following their own devised methods. They must follow in the footsteps of the Holy Prophet. It is necessary to make this point here because this section mentions how prior nations that Allah chose departed from the path of seeking Allah’s pleasure. Muslims are therefore warned that they should never abandon seeking the pleasure of Allah and should not get so absorbed in the pleasantries of life that they end up like other nations.

In the words يَغۡفِرۡ لَكُمۡ ذُنُوبَكُمۡ there is also an indication that protection against sin does not take place by belief in atonement. Instead, expiation from sin takes place by treading on the paths that take one to Allah and which are manifested fully to the denizens of earth by the Holy Prophet and as stated also by the Messiah: “I have yet many things to say unto you, but ye cannot bear them now. Howbeit when he, the Spirit of truth, is come, he will guide you into all truth; (Yahya 16:12-13). If the one who will guide into all truth has not come, then how can atonement set one free from sin?”

3-32 Say: Obey Allah and the Messenger; but if they turn back, Allah surely loves not the disbelievers.

3-33 Truly Allah chose Adam and Noah and the descendants of Abraham and the descendants of Amran above the nations,

قُلۡ أَطِيعُواْ ٱللَّهَ وَٱلرَّسُولَ‌ۖ فَإِن تَوَلَّوۡاْ فَإِنَّ ٱللَّهَ لَا يُحِبُّ ٱلۡكَـٰفِرِينَ (٣٢)

 إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ ٱصۡطَفَىٰٓ ءَادَمَ وَنُوحً۬ا وَءَالَ إِبۡرَٲهِيمَ وَءَالَ عِمۡرَٲنَ عَلَى ٱلۡعَـٰلَمِينَ (٣٣)

3-33a: نوح – In Arabic, the meaning of ناح is lamentation or cried and its verbal noun is نوح . Noah was a great prophet who according to the estimate in the Bible was born about 3000 BC. However, recent commentators of the Bible admit that there is no reliable historical estimate of events that took place prior to Abraham. It can be conjectured from the Quran that Noah was a grand prophet after Adam, and that he was the progenitor of a new ethnic group. However, it cannot be proven from the Quran that the present-day humanity is descended from him.

عِمۡرَٲنَ – History shows that the name of Moses’ father was Imran and the chain of prophets that started from Moses and Aaron are included in Al-Imran (the family of Imran). Thus, Al-Imran is used synonymously for the Mosaic dispensation. Muqatil takes Imran here to refer to the father of Moses. Many commentators consider the name of Mary’s father was also Imran but there is no historical proof for or against that. 

Beginning of the Jesus narrative: The real subject of this section and, in fact, of this chapter begins with this verse, because the actual purpose is to lend clarity to the narrative of Jesus and thereby to manifest the truthfulness of the Holy Prophet’s prophethood. This narrative is started by stating that Jesus is not the only righteous person. Allah raised righteous persons from the start of human existence, such as Adam and after him from his progeny Noah who laid the foundation of a new system, and then the family of Abraham, and then the family of Imran which is one branch of Abraham, and Jesus was just one of the many prophets from the family of Imran or the Mosaic dispensation. The reason for mentioning Al-Imran after Al-Ibrahim is that the second branch of Al-Ibrahim is the magnificent Muhammadi dispensation. Adam is mentioned first, before the national prophets because the message of the first Adam was different from the other prophets that followed in that it was universal. Similarly, the message of the “last Adam,” that is the Holy Prophet, was different from the message of all the other prophets. Both the message of Adam and the last Adam (the Holy Prophet) was for all of humanity. In the case of Adam, his children constituted all of humanity in that time of inception and he was sent only for them, and in the case of the message of the Last Adam, his progeny was the entire human race. For this reason, the message was comprehensive because humanity by this time had spread to all corners of the world. The message of Adam and the Holy Prophet was for all humanity and the message of all intervening prophets was for specific nations only.

Choosing of Adam and Noah and the descendants of Abraham and the descendants of Amran above the nations: The meaning of chose above the nations is that they were chosen above their contemporary people or nations. The meaning is not that they were chosen above the rest of humanity for all times because if that was the case, only one party would be mentioned, not multiple parties. The multiplicity of groups mentioned means that each was chosen above its contemporaries.

3-34 Offspring, one of the other. And Allah is Hearing, Knowing.a

ذُرِّيَّةَۢ بَعۡضُہَا مِنۢ بَعۡضٍ۬‌ۗ وَٱللَّهُ سَمِيعٌ عَلِيمٌ (٣٤)

3-34a: ذُرِّيَّةَۢ – is an appositive noun from Al-Ibrahim and Al-Imran or is in present tense; that is why it has the vowel point fatha or zabar.

بَعۡضُہَا مِنۢ بَعۡضٍ۬ – Means that one is the offspring of the other, that is, Al-Imran is the offspring of Al-Ibrahim and Al-Ibrahim is the offspring of Noah. As narrated by Qatadah, according to some, the indication of بَعۡضُہَا مِنۢ بَعۡضٍ۬ is not to unity in race but to another kind of unity connected with faith.

The purport of mentioning the Divine attributes of Hearing and Knowing in the end is to manifest that Allah hears the supplications of His servants and knows the station at which a person is worthy of standing. 

3-35 When a woman of Amran said:a My Lord, I vow to Thee what is in my womb, to be devoted (to Thy service), so accept (it) from me; surely Thou, only Thou, art the Hearing, the Knowing.b

 إِذۡ قَالَتِ ٱمۡرَأَتُ عِمۡرَٲنَ رَبِّ إِنِّى نَذَرۡتُ لَكَ مَا فِى بَطۡنِى مُحَرَّرً۬ا فَتَقَبَّلۡ مِنِّىٓ‌ۖ إِنَّكَ أَنتَ ٱلسَّمِيعُ ٱلۡعَلِيمُ (٣٥)

3-35a: ٱمۡرَأَتُ عِمۡرَٲنَ – There can be two interpretations of ٱمۡرَأَتُ عِمۡرَٲنَ . The first is wife of Imran (in which case, Imran is the name of Mary’s father as it was quite common to give the same name to children as one of their ancestors), or a woman belonging to the clan of Imran. This second interpretation is preferable because the discussion is = of Al-Imran as a chosen race and because the following narrative proceeds about the same theme. The use of Imran instead of Al-Imran in the verse is something that is quite in consonance with idiomatic usage. In the Bible as well, a nation can be referred to by a famous ancestor, as for example instead of Bani Israel, the nation is called only Israel on several occasions, and Bani Ishmael is called Kedar who was an ancestor of Arabs. So, it is highly likely that by Imran is meant Al-Imran and the mention here is of a woman from this clan. Because there is a mention of Al-Imran as a chosen race which is a generic reference, there is mention of a special woman from among them through whom the last chosen person of Al-Imran would be manifested. A second example which will be met in this narrative regarding the last great chosen ones of Al-Imran are Zacharias and Yahya. It should also be remembered that Mary is referred to elsewhere in the Quran as اخت ھارون  (Sister of Aaron) (19:28) and بنت عمران (Daughter of Imran) (66:12). Some commentators conclude from this that Imran is the name of Mary’s father and she had a brother named Aaron. In the absence of any proof to the contrary, this is an acceptable explanation. However, there is no historical proof of this, and the Imran mentioned above is clearly the father of Moses. The Aaron mentioned in the Quran is also his son. Hence the most likely explanation is that there is a reference to the illustrious pedigree in both ٱمۡرَأَتُ عِمۡرَٲنَ and اخت ھارون . We do not have a genealogical table of Mary’s ancestry, but nevertheless it appears that Mary’s parents belonged to a priestly family of Israel. Zacharias was also related to this family and Mary’s dedication for service to the temple also indicates this. Since priestly duties were the responsibility of Aaron and later his family, Mary is called اخت ھارون and her mother ٱمۡرَأَتُ عِمۡرَٲنَ . The words, اب – ام – اخ –  اخت are used in many different senses in Arabic. A saying of the Holy Prophet is: انا دعوة ابی ابراھیم (I am the prayer of my father Abraham). Here the Holy Prophet clearly calls Abraham his father. According to one hadith when the Prophet’s wife Safia complained to him that people refer to her as a Jewish woman, the Holy Prophet said why did you not reply: ان ابی ھارون و عمی موسیٰ و زوجی محمد  (My father is Aaron, my paternal uncle is Moses and my husband is Muhammad). Here Aaron and Moses are called Safia’s father and paternal uncle. The strange thing is that زوج is used in its literal sense of wife while اب and ام are used for distant relatives. So it is appropriate for the meaning of ھارون and عِمۡرَٲنَ not to be taken as the historical ھارون and عِمۡرَٲنَ and for ٱمۡرَأَتُ  and اخت  not to be interpreted in their wider sense.

3-35b: مُحَررا – تحریر  means to set free or liberate a person (R). According to Al-Mufradat, a person is set free in two ways: first a person who is not subject to the command of anything, as in الحر بالحر that is, bodily free, and second morally free, as inو من لم تَتَمَلَّکۡهُ الصفاتُ الذ مِیمة من الحرص و الشَّرَہِ عَلَی المقتنیات الدُنیویّة     (A person who does not have the bad attributes of a ruler like greed and avarice for worldly assets, and wealth) (R). According to Raghib مُحَررا implies freedom from such opprobrious attributes in a similar manner that we may call someone its opposite as عبدالدرھم or عبدالشہوة . According to some, the implication of مُحَررا is only that she will not profit in a worldly sense but will dedicate only for the worship of God. For this reason, Shabi takes its meaning as مُخۡلَص and Mujahid as خادمً لِلۡبَیۡعَة (servant of the place of worship). Some translate it as free from the affairs of the world (R). Apparently, the core implication is the same, namely that the child will be dedicated to the service of religion.

Devoting children to the service of religion: Historical narratives in the Quran are for Muslims to learn lessons. The indication in this narration is that though the Israeli nation had hit a nadir, still such people within them existed who would dedicate their offspring to the service of religion. The reality is that no religion can thrive unless there are people within it who devote their life to religion. One wishes that Muslims learn a lesson from this and that some people among them would come forward to devote their children to the service of religion and prepare them for this from their childhood. Unfortunately, they run away even from teaching their children Arabic merely because a baccalaureate degree would earn them a better livelihood. It is pitiable that the Muslim nation, whose foundational principle is belief in the Hereafter, has developed such a narrow vision. But Muslims should remember that even if they become rulers of the world again, the greatness and magnificence of the religion of Islam cannot be established unless there are a large number within them who devote their life for the religion of Allah and for upholding the Truth. 

3-36 So when she brought it forth, she said: My Lord, I have brought it forth a female — and Allah knew best what she brought forth — and the male is not like the female,a and I have named it Mary, and I commend her and her offspring into Thy protection from the accursed devil.b

فَلَمَّا وَضَعَتۡہَا قَالَتۡ رَبِّ إِنِّى وَضَعۡتُہَآ أُنثَىٰ وَٱللَّهُ أَعۡلَمُ بِمَا وَضَعَتۡ وَلَيۡسَ ٱلذَّكَرُ كَٱلۡأُنثَىٰ‌ۖ وَإِنِّى سَمَّيۡتُہَا مَرۡيَمَ وَإِنِّىٓ أُعِيذُهَا بِكَ وَذُرِّيَّتَهَا مِنَ ٱلشَّيۡطَـٰنِ ٱلرَّجِيمِ (٣٦)

3-36a: Women can also serve religion: وَٱللَّهُ أَعۡلَمُ بِمَا وَضَعَتۡ is a parenthetical clause. When Mary’s mother gave birth to her, her mother, who had vowed to devote the child to the service of religion, expressed surprised at the birth of a girl– as it was her intention was to devote the boy from her pregnancy for this purpose. Allah informs us that a girl too can perform the service for which Mary’s mother wanted to devote the boy she was expecting. The statement Allah knew best is meant to convey that one should not be bewildered by how she would be able to serve religion. Allah is aware of her status and greatness and she can fulfill the vow that Mary’s mother had made. 

وَلَيۡسَ ٱلذَّكَرُ كَٱلۡأُنثَىٰ‌ۖ  – This is the second parenthetical sentence, and the لام in ٱلذَّكَرُ and ٱلۡأُنثَىٰ‌ۖ , pertain to the vow. The meaning being that the boy she desired would not have been of the same caliber as this girl. Mary’s mother simply wished to have a son who would be a servant of religion. This is a simple wish because servants of religion are of different grades. Instead, Allah granted her a girl of high eminence who was ranked in status higher than any woman of her time as is shown by وَٱصۡطَفَٮٰكِ عَلَىٰ نِسَآءِ ٱلۡعَـٰلَمِينَ (and chosen thee above the women of the world) (3:42). Some commentators, instead of taking this as a parenthetical sentence consider it to be the statement of Mary’s mother and interpret it as meaning that boys are not like girls, as boys can perform tasks that girls cannot. Thus, they have taken this statement to be differentiation based on sex.

3-36b: أُعِيذُ – The meaning of عَوۡذ is to ask for protection and relationship with someone (R). 

So, the meaning of اعاذ is to give in his protection.

رَجِيمِ – The literal meaning of رَجم is الرَّمۡیُ بالرجام (pelting with stones) (R), but metaphorically it is used for رمی بالظن (to make conjectures), to be superstitious, شتم (to abuse), and طرد (to drive away or scorn). And the meaning of رَجِيمِ in ٱلشَّيۡطَـٰنِ ٱلرَّجِيمِ is to be driven away from goodness and to be far removed from the status of the spiritually elevated beings (R).

Mary’s marriage and motherhood: The commentary in Bukhari about this verse states:

 عن ابی ھریرة ان النّبّی صلعم قال ما مِنۡ مَوۡلُوۡدِ یُولَدُ الَّا و الشَّیۡطٰنُ یَمَسُّه‘ حِیۡنَ یُوۡلَدُ فَیَسۡتَھِلُّ صَارخاً من مَسِّ الشیطانِ اِیَّاہُ الَّا مَریَمَ و ابنَہا 

(Abu Huraira said, “I heard Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) saying, ‘There is none born among the off-spring of Adam, but Satan touches it. A child therefore, cries out loudly for assistance at the time of birth because of the touch of Satan, except Mary and her child.”). It is narrated after this that Abu Huraira used to say that if you want, you can read: وإنِّي أُعِيذُها بك وذُرِّيَّتَها من الشَّيطان الرَّجِيمِ (And I seek refuge with Thee (Allah) for her and her offspring from the accursed Satan). This hadith is a commentary on this verse according to Abu Huraira. The apparent purport of this hadith, namely that Satan touches all offspring of Adam at birth except Mary and her son, is incorrect. First, it is abundantly clear from the verse that Mary’s mother prayed for Mary and her offspring to be protected from Satan after Mary was born and, in fact, after she had been named, and it is obvious that there is a time lapse between the birth and naming of the child. The hadith which is supposed to be a commentary on this verse states that Satan touches a child as soon as the birth takes place. So, either the protection sought no connection with the touch of Satan that is mentioned in the hadith, because there would be no benefit of praying after Satan already did his deed, or the hadith is not a commentary on this verse and the apparent purport of the hadith is contrary to this verse.

Second, if a child’s crying immediately after birth is because of the touch of Satan, then what is the cause of a child crying afterwards, say five minutes later? And is it that Mary and Jesus never cried when they were babies, and if so, then why did they cry as adults?  It is clearly mentioned that Jesus used to cry while supplicating, and Mary’s saying يَـٰلَيۡتَنِى مِتُّ قَبۡلَ هَـٰذَا  (Oh, would that I had died before this…) (19:23) indicates that she must have cried at that time. The reasons babies cry immediately after birth must be the same reasons that they cry later. Mary and her son cried when they were babies for the same reason that other children cry, otherwise why would they cry as adults? 

Third, the touch of Satan occurs in the Quran in two different senses. First, in the sense of being subjected to some distress as in: أَنِّى مَسَّنِىَ ٱلشَّيۡطَـٰنُ بِنُصۡبٍ۬ وَعَذَابٍ (The devil has inflicted me with toil and torment) (38:41). In this sense, Jesus was subjected to much torment at the hands of the Jews and was finally crucified. The second sense is in the sense of whispering and causing doubt in the hearts of men as in: إِذَا مَسَّہُمۡ طَـٰٓٮِٕفٌ۬ مِّنَ ٱلشَّيۡطَـٰنِ تَذَڪَّرُو (…when a visitation from the devil afflicts them…) (7:201). The casting of an evil suggestion in a baby at the time of birth does not make sense. Casting of evil suggestions only makes sense in the context of a person who can distinguish right from wrong. It is obvious that babies have no such consciousness.

Fourth, there is a consensus in the Quran and Hadith that every child at birth is innocent. The Quran states: فِطۡرَتَ ٱللَّهِ ٱلَّتِى فَطَرَ ٱلنَّاسَ عَلَيۡہَا‌ (…the nature made by Allah in which He has created men) (30:30), thus Allah creates all humans with the right nature. A hadith commenting on this states: مَا مِنْ مَوْلُودٍ إِلَّا يُولَدُ عَلَى الْفِطْرَةِ  (No child is born but with the right nature). It is a central tenet of Islam that all children are born innocent. So, it makes no sense that the same religion would teach that the devil touches the child at birth.

Hadith holds Yahya to be free of sin: The correctness of the hadith may be questioned. Most certainly, the hadith is not correct in the sense that the Christian missionaries interpret it, namely that all prophets except for Mary and Jesus are sinners. The sinlessness of prophets is stated elsewhere in words much clearer than those of this hadith. One hadith states: ما من یلقی ٱللَّهِ الا ذاذنب الا یحیٰی بن زکریا (No man will meet Allah but in a sinful state except Yahya the son of Zacharias). The same hadith reported by Abu Huraira, states: کل ابم اٰدم یلقی ٱللَّهِ بذنب یعذ به علیه ان شاءا و یرحمه الا یحیٰی بن زکریا  (IK).

Mention of Yahya, Mary and Jesus as an example: It appears from a superficial reading of these ahadith that both Mary and Jesus were not without sin. But this is not the case. The purpose of these ahadith is to express the piety of those persons falsely accused and libeled. What is meant by Yahya is not just Yahya but every such person who is included in the fraternity of righteous, out of which Yahya is one. Similarly, by Mary and her son are meant all those persons who have the attribute of Mary and who are included in the righteous group typified by Jesus. Yahya, Mary and Jesus are mentioned here as examples and their names are mentioned because they were the target of libelous charges and in the group of righteous, they are the closest in time to the Holy Prophet.

The real meaning of the hadith about being touched by devil: If one reflects on the words of the ahadith, it becomes apparent that the interpretation made above is correct and Mary and the others are attributive names cited as an example. In fact, the mention in hadith is not of a baby crying but of an adult who is petitioning and raising his voice for assistance. The meaning of استہلال is not crying, but to raise the voice, just as voices are raised on sighting the new moon so that others may know about it as well. اھلال is derived from it. The meaning of صارخ is also not one crying, and there is consensus that it means is one who takes a petition to someone for assistance, that is a petitioner (LA). And صَرَخَ فَلَاٌ  means استغاث فقال و اغوثاہ  (he petitioned and said that someone should come to his assistance). And   فَلَا صَرِيخَ لَهُمۡ (…then there is no succor for them…) (36:43) occurs in the Quran where the meaning of صَرِيخَ is one who grants succor or assistant, and not one who cries. So فَیَسۡتَھِلُّ صَارخاً (cries out loudly for assistance) given as the result of مَسِّ الشیطانِ (the touch of the devil) means only that a person who is touched by the devil, raises his voice loudly for assistance. 

The meaning of یولد  (birth) in this hadith: The meaning of یولد here is not the birth of a baby but the spiritual birth of man or the consciousness of sin within him. This spiritual birth is divided into being of two types: first, of those persons who have the attributes of Mary and whom the devil does not touch at all, that is does not whisper evil suggestions into their hearts, and second, those persons who are touched by the devil but then they turn to God and finally are able to overcome the devil. This is not just manifested by the hadith, but is clearly explained in the following verses of Quran:

   وَضَرَبَ ٱللَّهُ مَثَلاً۬ لِّلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ ٱمۡرَأَتَ فِرۡعَوۡنَ إِذۡ قَالَتۡ رَبِّ ٱبۡنِ لِى عِندَكَ بَيۡتً۬ا فِى ٱلۡجَنَّةِ وَنَجِّنِى مِن فِرۡعَوۡنَ وَعَمَلِهِۦ وَنَجِّنِى مِنَ ٱلۡقَوۡمِ ٱلظَّـٰلِمِينَ وَمَرۡيَمَ ٱبۡنَتَ عِمۡرَٲنَ ٱلَّتِىٓ أَحۡصَنَتۡ فَرۡجَهَا فَنَفَخۡنَا فِيهِ مِن رُّوحِنَا وَصَدَّقَتۡ بِكَلِمَـٰتِ رَبِّہَا وَكُتُبِهِۦ وَكَانَتۡ مِنَ ٱلۡقَـٰنِتِينَ

And Allah sets forth an example for those who believe – the wife of Pharaoh, when she said: My Lord, build for me a house with Thee in the Garden and deliver me from Pharaoh and his work, and deliver me from the iniquitous people. And Mary, the daughter of Amran, who guarded her chastity, so We breathed into him Our inspiration, and she accepted, the truth of the words of her Lord and His Books, and she was of the obedient ones.

Two women are given here as examples, the first the wife of Pharaoh and second Mary. The attribute of the first is that there is a yearning in her heart and that Allah delivers her from Pharaoh and his works. She finds that the devil is active in whispering evil suggestions, but they turn to Allah and come to Him with great eagerness and pray that Allah grant them deliverance from Pharaoh. It is in accordance with this that the hadith says فَیَسۡتَھِلُّ صَارخاً . When the devil tries to attack a believer, they take petition to God and ask Him for help. This is spiritual birth. The attribute of the second group is the attribute of Mary and is described as ٱلَّتِىٓ أَحۡصَنَتۡ فَرۡجَهَا . The meaning of فرج is dangerous opportunities, that is, all the ways the devil can attack them are secured. These are those people who have reached a place of safety which is called in prophets مقام عصمت (status of chastity). The hadith is in fact a commentary on these two verses (66:11-12) and not that of أُعِيذُهَا بِكَ in verse 3:36 with which it has no connection. As in the Quran, the hadith invokes Mary’s name to talk about believers with her attributes. This is why the mention of Mary has been put first because that is the real object, and ابنھا that is ابن مریم is placed second because that is by way of the result because if the believers can reach this status of safety than prophets in the first place are at this station. If the object was to show some greatness of Jesus, then his name should have been in the first place. This is the real interpretation of this hadith which is in accordance with the Quran, Hadith and facts. In addition, it should also be remembered that the fundamental principles of religion are taken from the Quran, and the Hadith is subservient to Quran because most of the narrations are in accordance with the meaning. The words may not be exact. So, if the meaning of حِیۡنَ یُوۡلَدُ is not taken as a spiritual birth, then one would have to say that these words are extra and inducted mistakenly by some narrator

3-37 So her Lord accepted her with a goodly acceptance and made her grow up a goodly growing, and gave her into the charge of Zacharias.a Whenever Zacharias entered the sanctuary to (see) her, he found food with her. He said: O Mary, whence comes this to thee? She said: It is from Allah. Surely Allah gives to whom He pleases without measure.b

فَتَقَبَّلَهَا رَبُّهَا بِقَبُولٍ حَسَنٍ۬ وَأَنۢبَتَهَا نَبَاتًا حَسَنً۬ا وَكَفَّلَهَا زَكَرِيَّا‌ۖ كُلَّمَا دَخَلَ عَلَيۡهَا زَكَرِيَّا ٱلۡمِحۡرَابَ وَجَدَ عِندَهَا رِزۡقً۬ا‌ۖ قَالَ يَـٰمَرۡيَمُ أَنَّىٰ لَكِ هَـٰذَا‌ۖ قَالَتۡ هُوَ مِنۡ عِندِ ٱللَّهِ‌ۖ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ يَرۡزُقُ مَن يَشَآءُ بِغَيۡرِ حِسَابٍ (٣٧)

3-37a: تَقَبَّلَهَا رَبُّهَا بِقَبُولٍ حَسَنٍ۬ – For the meaning of تَقَبَّلَ see 2-127a. Raghib states that the wisdom of bringing in قَبُولٍ after تَقَبَّلَ is that there is a desire for reward in تَقَبَّلَ and a desire for the pleasure of Allah in قَبُولٍ .   

أَنۢبَتَهَا نَبَاتًا – نبت  and نبات mean organic, that is things that grow out of the ground and  it’s special use is for those things that do not have a stem or trunk. Its use was extended for all things that grow whether it is vegetables, or trees, or animals or humans (R). The verbal noun following أَنۢبَتَ is نَبَاتًا instead of انباتًا but it stands for انباتًا , although some take نَبَاتًا to be in the present tense here. But Ibn Jarir states that Arabs often get the verbal nouns to agree with the rule of verbs although the word may be different. For example, they will say تکلم فلان کلاماً and not تکلم فلان تکلاماً . It is in accordance with this that تَقَبَّلَ is followed by قَبُولٍ and أَنۢبَتَ by نبات . It is stated in Mufradat that there is an indication in the use of أَنۢبَتَ for humans as they are in some respects نبات because their origin begins in the earth– though they additional qualities. So the purport of أَنۢبَتَ here is انماء , that is to grow

كَفَّلَ – کِفۡل  or کَفِیۡل is that part which is sufficient, hence کفَالَة means surety or grantor, and تَکۡفِیۡل means to give into someone’s guardianship.

 زَكَرِيَّا – is the name of Yahya’s father and this name is included in the Quran in the class of prophets. There is a mention of Zacharias in Luke 1:5-6 as follows: There was in the days of Herod, the king of Judaea, a certain priest named Zacharias, of the course of Abia, and his wife was of the daughters of Aaron…And they were both righteous before God, walking in all the commandments and ordinances of the Lord blameless. (This clear statement in the Gospel that a priest and his wife were blamelessly following all the commandments and ordinances of the Lord makes a mockery of the claim of the followers of the Gospel that no person can fully follow the shariah). The gospel mentions Zacharias merely as a priest, but in the Old Testament there is a mention of a prophet Zechariah and his Book is also part of the collection of Books in the Old Testament. It is possible that where the Quran mentions Zacharias in the category of prophets (Al-Inam 6:85), the reference may be to Zechariah because where Zacharias is counted among the prophets, there is no mention of the birth of Yahya. And where there is a mention of the birth of Yahya in the house of Zacharias, which occurs at three places in the Quran namely here and in Surahs Maryam and Anbiyah, there is no mention of grant of prophethood to Zacharias. There is so much similarity between the names Zacharias and Zechariah that it is not unlikely that in Arabic, the two names took the same rendering. In fact, the Quranic language in some parts indicate that there are two different persons. For example, Mary was given into the guardianship of Zacharias as a result of drawing lots. If he was a prophet, his right would have taken priority over the priests. Another example is the prayer of Zacharias when he says: يَرِثُنِى وَيَرِثُ مِنۡ ءَالِ يَعۡقُوبَ‌ۖ (Who should inherit me and inherit of the Children of Jacob) (19:6). It is obvious that the indication in Children of Jacob is to prophethood. If Zacharias was a prophet, it would have been sufficient to say يَرِثُنِى (inherit me). Again in Surah Anbiya, the mention together of Zacharias and his wife occurs as follows: إِنَّهُمۡ ڪَانُواْ يُسَـٰرِعُونَ فِى ٱلۡخَيۡرَٲتِ وَيَدۡعُونَنَا رَغَبً۬ا وَرَهَبً۬ا‌ۖ (Surely, they used to vie with one with another, in good deeds and called upon Us, hoping and fearing…) (21:90). It appears from these, that Zacharias the prophet and Zacharias the father of Yahya are two different persons.

Some commentator’s comments about Mary: Some with a fascination for the unnatural created strange stories about Mary. One of these is that Mary used to grow in one day what a normal child does in one year, although the only mention here is نَبَاتًا حَسَنً۬ا meaning a goodly upbringing. She was given into the guardianship of Zacharias for the purpose of religious education. It is wrong to say that Mary was handed over to the temple immediately after birth. It is obvious that guardianship for religious education occurs when the child is old enough to start this education. The existing gospel does not mention the birth and rearing of Mary.

3-37b: كُلَّمَا – کُلّ زمانٍ اَوۡ کل وقت means whenever.

ٱلۡمِحۡرَابَ –  root is حرب which means war. It is mentioned in Mufradat that the niche in a mosque is so called because: لَاِنَّه‘ مَوۡضِعُ مُحَارَبَة الشیطان والھویٰ (It is where the war against the devil and desires takes place). But Lisan Al-Arab states: المِحۡربُ صَدۡرُ الۡبَیۡتِ و اَکۡرَمُ مَوضِعٍ فیه that the niche is the central and most honored place of the house, and the statement of Zujaj is reproduced that the niche is the name of the best room in the house ارفَعُ بَیۡتٍ فی الدار (LA). Reference here is in the context of the Bani Israel who used to call their temple محراب in which they sat (LA) or where they gathered for prayer. This shows that محراب isthat special place where they sat for worshipping, and this was their temple.

رِزۡق – the real meaning according to Raghib is: عطاء جاری whether worldly or otherwise, whether it is wealth or status or knowledge, and accordingly, imparting knowledge is called: رُزۡقتُ علماً . Commentators, as is their wont, state that this was out of the ordinary food, although there are no words in the verse that indicates as such. Accordingly, they describe the food as: فاکھة الصیف فی الشِتّآء فاکھة الشِتّآء فی الصیف  (summer fruit during winter and winter fruit during summer), though there is no mention of bread or fruit in the Quran. First, there is no evidence to conclude that the food was fruit much less nonseasonal fruit. These commentators also state that Zacharias placed Mary in a place where one had to go through seven locked doors to reach her. Under these circumstances, even to get seasonal fruit to Mary would have been quite a distinction and there was no need to make the fruit nonseasonal. According to Mujahid: وجد عندھا رزقاً ای عِلماً او قال صحفا فیھا عِلماً   (what is meant by food here is knowledge or books of knowledge).

مِنۡ عِندِ ٱللَّهِ‌ۖ – عِندِ is an adverb of time and place, and its meaning is: حضُوُر الشَّئ وَ دَنوّہُ , that is the presence and nearness of a thing, and مِنۡ is inserted before it to make مِنۡ عِندِنا, in the same way that مِنۡ is inserted with لدُن , to make مِنۡ لدُنّا  . Mufradat states that there is a sense of nearness in عِنۡد. This is sometimes due to place and sometimes due to beliefs, as in عِندِی کذا meaning this is how it is in my beliefs, and sometimes nearness because of status, as in  بَلۡ أَحۡيَآءٌ۬ عند ربہم , and sometimes merely as a verdict, as in: عِندَهُ ۥ عِلۡمُ ٱلسَّاعَةِ (with him is the knowledge of the hour) (43:85) وَمَنۡ عِندَهُ ۥ عِلۡمُ ٱلۡكِتَـٰبِ (…and whoever has knowledge of the Book) (13:43), and similarly: فَأُوْلَـٰٓٮِٕكَ عِندَ ٱللَّهِ هُمُ ٱلۡكَـٰذِبُونَ  (So they are liars in the sight of Allah) (24:13), and  وَهُوَ عِندَ ٱللَّهِ عَظِيمٌ۬ (…while with Allah it was serious) (24:15). In all of these citations, the meaning is فی حکمه , that is these things occur by the decree of Allah. This is also the case in: وَإِن مِّن شَىۡءٍ إِلَّا عِندَنَا خَزَآٮِٕنُهُ ۥ وَمَا نُنَزِّلُهُ ۥۤ إِلَّا بِقَدَرٍ۬ مَّعۡلُومٍ۬ (And there is not a thing but with Us are the treasures of it, and We send it not down but in a known measure) (15:21). This is the same situation here. By مِنۡ عِندِ ٱللَّهِ‌ۖ is meant these things are received by the order of Allah. Some commentators have opined that مِنۡ عِندِ ٱللَّهِ‌ۖ  is used here because it was received without human intermediation but this is not necessary because when إِن مِّن شَىۡءٍ إِلَّا عِندَنَا خَزَآٮِٕنُهُ ۥ (there is not a thing but with Us are the treasures of it) then whatever one receives is مِنۡ عِندِ ٱللَّهِ‌ۖ (from Allah). Accordingly, it is stated in Surah Al Nisa that if good befalls them, they say:  هَـٰذِهِۦ مِنۡ عِندِ ٱللَّهِ‌ (This is from Allah), and when a misfortune befalls them, they say: هَـٰذِهِۦ مِنۡ عِندِكَ‌ (This is from Thee) because of your (Holy Prophet’s) course of action. It is stated in response: قُلۡ كُلٌّ۬ مِّنۡ عِندِ ٱللَّهِ‌ (Say: All is from Allah) (4:78). Good and bad fortunes are all from Allah although it is explained further that bad outcomes are because of the evil deeds of a person. In the same vein, it is stated: مَا ٱلنَّصۡرُ إِلَّا مِنۡ عِندِ ٱللَّ (help comes only from Allah) (3:126), although help comes in the form of resources. If the Muslims had refused to fight like the followers of Moses, they would not have received help. So, either directly or indirectly, everything is مِنۡ عِندِ ٱللَّهِ‌ۖ (from Allah).

How did Mary get the food? We believe that Allah does not need resources to bring about a matter or may bring it about through resources that man cannot understand, as in: وَيَرۡزُقۡهُ مِنۡ حَيۡثُ لَا يَحۡتَسِبُ‌ۚ (And gives him sustenance from whence he imagines not) (65:3). Allah provides sustenance for the righteous in ways that they cannot imagine, and if this was a miracle of Mary that she received sustenance without any apparent resource, then even this is not a thing to which we object. The only question is whether this is so stated in the Quran or is to be found in any authentic hadith that Mary received nonseasonal fruit despite being barred behind seven locked doors. The answer to this is in the negative. Neither Allah nor the Holy Prophet stated as such, and the literal words just indicate that some sustenance used to reached her. It is possible that faithful who visited the temple brought her food as is the tradition that those who seclude themselves for religion, are often brought food by kindhearted persons who are motivated by God to do so. It is possible that by food is meant knowledge, as stated by Mujahid, and Mary may have sourced this knowledge from God, and when Zacharias asked her one day where she got this knowledge from, she replied as all righteous persons would do who have foresight beyond resources and they consider everything as being from Allah. Abraham goes so far as to say, وَٱلَّذِى هُوَ يُطۡعِمُنِى وَيَسۡقِينِ  (And Who gives me to eat and to drink) (26:79), although he used to eat and drink with his own hands.

Man can learn even from mundane matters: The question can be raised that if this was an ordinary matter, what was the need to mention it here. Does the Quran not mention ordinary matters to learn a lesson from? In fact, it is only from ordinary matters that a person can learn a lesson. If this was an extraordinary matter, then how does it benefit us? It is not a miracle shown to convince nonbelievers, nor is it a marvel that is manifested for the rejectors. In fact, the matter is quite clear. The objective is to show to the Muslims that those who dedicate their life for the service of religion, Allah provides them with sustenance and creates the means so that sustenance can keep on reaching them. But by stating in the end: إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ يَرۡزُقُ مَن يَشَآءُ بِغَيۡرِ حِسَابٍ  Allah has also informed that Allah grants abundant sustenance to such persons, and these words are directed towards Muslims.

There is another aspect worthy of attention. Zacharias found food with Mary whenever he visited her. If this food was coming to her in some unnatural way, he would have questioned her on the very first visit as to where it had come. The Quranic statement shows that whenever he visited her he found food with her and did not question her. Later, on one occasion, he did question her when he found indications of piety in her. If the purport was that she was questioned on the very first visit, then the passage should have been لما دخل علیھا  ۔

3-38 There did Zacharias pray to his Lord. He said: My Lord, grant me from Thee goodly offspring; surely Thou art the Hearer of prayer.a

هُنَالِكَ دَعَا زَڪَرِيَّا رَبَّهُ ۥ‌ۖ قَالَ رَبِّ هَبۡ لِى مِن لَّدُنكَ ذُرِّيَّةً۬ طَيِّبَةً‌ۖ إِنَّكَ سَمِيعُ ٱلدُّعَآءِ (٣٨)

3:38a: هُنَالِكَ – is an adverb of place. ل is for distance and ك is for address. Thus, he prayed where he was (near Mary in the sanctuary).

Wish for a pious child: Given the degenerate condition of the Bani Israel, it appears that Zacharias thought that this nation was incapable of giving birth to pious people who could keep it on the right path. So he had previously not prayed for having children. Accordingly, in another place, he stated: وَإِنِّى خِفۡتُ ٱلۡمَوَٲلِىَ (And I fear my kinsfolk…) (19:5). His fear was that he could see that they did not lead a pious life practically because prophets and saints do not otherwise worry about having someone to inherit their wealth and estate. However, when he saw such piety and dutifulness in Mary, he felt an overwhelming desire that Allah may grant him a similarly pious child. This shows that when a desire arises in the hearts of pious people, it is only for the birth of a pious child. Despite having reached an advanced age, Zacharias had not hitherto prayed for a child, but when he prayed, he prayed for a pious child. Zacharias.

It is not correct to say that the desire to pray in his heart arose because he realized that God had the power to grant this, because even previously he was one of those whose prayers were accepted. Every righteous person knows that Allah accepts prayers, and Zacharias’ own statement is given elsewhere: وَلَمۡ أَڪُنۢ بِدُعَآٮِٕكَ رَبِّ شَقِيًّ۬ا  (I have never been unsuccessful in my prayer to Thee, my Lord) (19:4). The realization that his wife was barren arose after a long period of being issueless, so why did he not supplicate for a child before this realization? The reason is that surveying the debased condition of Bani Israel, he felt that the nation was not in the moral state conducive to pious people existing in it. However, on seeing the piety of Mary, he felt a strong desire in his heart and his soul cried out uncontrollably before Allah: فَهَبۡ لِى مِن لَّدُنكَ وَلِيًّ۬ا يَرِثُنِى وَيَرِثُ مِنۡ ءَالِ يَعۡقُوبَ‌ۖ وَٱجۡعَلۡهُ رَبِّ رَضِيًّ۬ا  (So grant me from Thyself an heir who shall inherit of the Children of Jacob, and make him my Lord, acceptable (to Thee)) (19:5-6). When pious people see other pious people, pious desires arise in their hearts. The attention of Muslims is drawn to this.

3-39 So the angels called to him as he stood praying in the sanctuary: Allah gives thee the good news of Yahya,a verifying a word from Allah, and honorable and chaste and a prophet from among the good ones.b

   فَنَادَتۡهُ ٱلۡمَلَـٰٓٮِٕكَةُ وَهُوَ قَآٮِٕمٌ۬ يُصَلِّى فِى ٱلۡمِحۡرَابِ أَنَّ ٱللَّهَ يُبَشِّرُكَ بِيَحۡيَىٰ مُصَدِّقَۢا بِكَلِمَةٍ۬ مِّنَ ٱللَّهِ وَسَيِّدً۬ا وَحَصُورً۬ا وَنَبِيًّ۬ا مِّنَ ٱلصَّـٰلِحِينَ (٣٩)

3:39a: Speech of the angels:فَنَادَتۡهُ ٱلۡمَلَـٰٓٮِٕكَةُ – According to some, by مَلَـٰٓٮِٕكَةُ is meant Gabriel and according to others a party of angels. Allah’s communications and revelations are revealed through the medium of angels. In another place, it is stated: يَـٰزَڪَرِيَّآ إِنَّا نُبَشِّرُكَ بِغُلَـٰمٍ ٱسۡمُهُ ۥ يَحۡيَىٰ (O Zacharias, We give thee good news of a boy, whose name is Yahya). Regardless of which angel brought it, this was a revelation received by Zacharias. In another place, the Quran clearly states that the only means by which Allah communicates with humans are, by inspiration, dreams, visions and revelation. Revelation brought by Gabriel is exclusively for prophets. Communication by other angels is through visions and revelation.

Yahya: It is stated in Mufradat: سَمَّاہُ بذٰلك من حَیۡثُ انه لم تمِتۡهُ الذنوب کما اماتت کثیرا من وَلَدِ اٰدم صلعم (He was named Yahya in order to indicate that he will not die of sin as is the case with many sons of Adam). An elaboration of this is that the indication in the name Yahya is that he will inherit a spiritual life and not die of sin, unlike the general condition of the Bani Israel nation at the time which was steeped in sinfulness and impiety. Men of high character and righteousness were generally not present among them. This child is not be like the rest of the nation but will inherit a spiritual life and will die sinless. Some commentators say that the name Yahya is meant to indicate that Allah will enliven his heart with faith or that he will be livened with knowledge and wisdom (LA), or that through him people will find spiritual life (RM). His name in the Gospel is Yohannah (John in English) and he is well known as the one who baptized, having baptized Jesus as well. He was a contemporary of Jesus and preceded him by some years in birth. It is interesting that the start of the Israelite dispensation began with two prophets, Moses and Aaron, and ended with two prophets, Yahya and Jesus. Just as Moses was unable to perform all the tasks required for the reformation of the Israelites alone, similarly Jesus alone was not sufficient for this task. The task before Moses and Jesus was huge and that is reason why the raising of another prophet contemporaneously was needed. Aaron performed some of the tasks of Moses and Yahya prepared the people for the work of Jesus.

There were prophecies in previous scriptures about Yahya and Jesus. There was a prophecy about Yahya in the Book of the Prophet Malachi: “Behold, I will send you Elijah the prophet before the coming of the great and dreadful day of the Lord” (Malachi 5:4). Ostensibly, it appears that the prophecy is predicting the return of Elijah about whom, the Jewish thinking was that he had been physically elevated to heaven. This thinking was rooted in their scripture which stated: “Elijah went up by a whirlwind into heaven” (II king 2:11).

How the prophecy of the return of Elias was fulfilled: [Note: Elijah and Elias are the same person. Elijah is Hebrew and Elias is the Greek version of the same name]. When Jesus claimed to be the Messiah, the Jews objected that their prophecies stated that it is necessary for Elias to come back before Messiah. When the disciples brought this to the attention of Jesus, he replied: “But I say unto you, that Elias is come already, and they knew him not, but have done unto him whatsoever they listed. Likewise shall also the Son of man suffer of them” (Matthew 17:12). After that it is stated: “Then the disciples understood that he spake unto them of John the Baptist” (Mathew 17:13). In another place, the similarity between Elias and Yahya is expressed  as: “And he shall go before him in the spirit and power of Elias” (Luke 1:17). Thus, the coming of Yahya was the coming again of Elias because he came in the spirit and power of Elias. The Jews were not convinced by this explanation.

3-39b: كَلِمَةٍ۬ – This word appears in the Quran text in many different shades of its basic meaning of speech. For example, it is stated regarding the Christian belief of declaring Jesus to be the son of God: كَبُرَتۡ ڪَلِمَةً۬ تَخۡرُجُ مِنۡ أَفۡوَٲهِهِمۡ‌ (Grievous is the word that comes out of their mouth) (18:5). In another place, an unbeliever after death asks of Allah as follows:  رَبِّ ٱرۡجِعُونِ لَعَلِّىٓ أَعۡمَلُ صَـٰلِحً۬ا فِيمَا تَرَكۡتُ‌ۚ (My Lord, send me back that I may do good in that which I have left), and the reply is given:  إِنَّهَا كَلِمَةٌ هُوَ قَآٮِٕلُهَا‌ۖ  (It is but a word that he speaks) (23:98-99). 

This is the ordinary meaning of كَلِمَة , but what is the word that needs to be verified here? Mufradat mentions three things:  كَلِمَة التوحید (the word of Unity),  کتاب اللّٰه (the Book of Allah), and عیسیٰ (Jesus). Jesus is named كَلِمَة because elsewhere it is said in the Quran: ڪَلِمَتُهُ ۥۤ أَلۡقَٮٰهَآ إِلَىٰ مَرۡيَمَ (His word which He communicated to Mary) (4:171). In my opinion كَلِمَة is used here in its ordinary meaning, that is Jesus validates the word that Allah communicated to Mary, and there is an indication in the word كَلِمَة to the prophecy about Yahya which is found in the Bible and is mentioned in the previous note 3-39a.

سَيِّدً۬ا – سید is from سود and سواد means blackness and from the same sense a multitude or host is also called سواد . سَیّد is one who is the trustee of a large party (R). Yahya is called سَیّد because he was about to become the leader of a party.

حَصُورً۬ا – is derived from حَصۡر which means تضییق , that is restrained. According to Mufradat حَصُورً is one who does not venture near women either because of impotence or because of chastity, and who exercises control over his carnal desires. It is then stated that in this verse, the حَصُورً meant is of the second type, that is one of not going to women because of chastity. This is a laudable quality. There have been many impotent men in the world and no doubt will be in the future, but it is not something that can be stated on an occasion of praise. These words are also found in a narration of Ibn Abbas as follows: الذی لا یاتی النساء مع القدرة علےٰ ذٰلك (RM). And it is also stated in Ruh al-Maani that a permissible interpretation of حَصُورً is that it purports a person who takes the control of his carnal desires to perfection and controls his natural sensuous impulses.

Jesus and Yahya: Christians often cite as a marvel of Jesus that he did not marry. The Quran presents Yahya as a counter example to show that if there is any good in celibacy then Yahya was no less than Jesus. Yahya’s life was even bereft of the ordinary comforts of life that were available to Jesus. Accordingly, his description in the Gospel states that he did not drink alcohol and partook sparingly of food, while about Jesus people said that he ate heartily and drank wine. “For John came neither eating nor drinking, and they say, He hath a devil. The Son of man came eating and drinking, and they say, Behold a man gluttonous, and a winebibber…” (Matthew 11:18-19.

The Quran mentions Yahya as a prophet, but Jesus called Yahya to be even more than a prophet. If there was a similar statement about Jesus, he would probably have been made a God, but Yahya is not considered much, despite the statement of Jesus: “But what went ye out for to see? A prophet? Yea, I say unto you, and more than a prophet…Verily I say unto you, among them that are born of women there hath not risen a greater than John the Baptist” (Mathew 11:9 and 11). Was Jesus not born of a woman? Then in the light of this clear statement which one of the two is greater? Yahya or Jesus? Christians should themselves answer this. The glad tidings of the birth of Yahya by the angel is given in these words: “And thou shalt have joy and gladness; and many shall rejoice at his birth. For he shall be great in the sight of the Lord and shall drink neither wine nor strong drink; and he shall be filled by the Holy Ghost, even from his mother’s womb” (Luke 1:14-15). There is also a hadith to this effect: ما من عبد یلقی اللّٰه الا ذاذنب الا یحیٰی بن زکریا (No man will meet Allah but in a sinful state except Yahya the son of Zacharias). If all these statements are taken collectively at face value, they show the great superiority of Yahya over Jesus. Christians should reflect on it.

3-40 He said: My Lord, how can I have a son when old age has already come upon me, and my wife is barren? He said: Even thus does Allah do what He pleases.a

قَالَ رَبِّ أَنَّىٰ يَكُونُ لِى غُلَـٰمٌ۬ وَقَدۡ بَلَغَنِىَ ٱلۡڪِبَرُ وَٱمۡرَأَتِى عَاقِرٌ۬‌ۖ قَالَ كَذَٲلِكَ ٱللَّهُ يَفۡعَلُ مَا يَشَآءُ (٤٠)

3-40a: غلام – A boy is said to be غلام when his whiskers are sprouting (R), that is a young adult. Sometimes غلام is used for a person who is between the age of birth to adulthood, and for کہل ) a middle aged person). The glad tidings of the birth of a son in the Quran is usually given by the word غلام and the indication in it is perhaps that the promised boy would reach adulthood. And here in response to the question of Zacharias, there may be an additional indication about when the boy whose glad tidings are being given would reach adulthood.

ٱلۡڪِبَرُ – ڪِبَر or greatness may be either in respect of the body, or with respect to age, or because of status or nobility (R). Here ڪِبَر is with respect to age, that is advanced in years.

عَاقِرٌ – The literal meaning of عَقۡر is essence or root, and from it is عقرت النخل which means قَطَعۡتُه من اَصۡلِه (R), that is I cut the date palm from its root, and in this way the meaning of عَقۡر became to slaughter or to cut. Accordingly, عَقۡرتُ الۡبَعِیۡرَ means نَحَرۡتُه‘  (it was slaughtered). In the same sense, there is in the Quran فَعَقَرُوهَا (slaughtered her) (91:14) and فَتَعَاطَىٰ فَعَقَرَ (he took (a sword) and hamstrung (her)) (54:29). And ٱمۡرَأَتِى عَاقِرٌ۬ is a woman who is barren کَاَنَّہا تَعۡقِرُ ماءَ الۡفَحل (she cuts or slaughters the male’s fluids or squanders it) (R).

كَذَٲلِكَ ٱللَّهُ يَفۡعَلُ مَا يَشَآءُ – Its structure is الامر کذالِكَ (this is how the matter is going to be) ٱللَّهُ يَفۡعَلُ مَا يَشَآءُ (Allah does what He pleases). So, these are two separate sentences, The subject of the first sentence is omitted.

This question is directed at the natural order of things and wonderment at the manifestation of a great sign because the overt conditions are opposed to such a happening. There is no disrespect intended and it would be wrong to think so because a similar question was asked by Abraham when he received tidings of a son: أَبَشَّرۡتُمُونِى عَلَىٰٓ أَن مَّسَّنِىَ ٱلۡڪِبَرُ فَبِمَ تُبَشِّرُونَ   ( Do you give me good news when old age has come upon me? Of what then do you give me good news?) (15:54).

3-41 He said: My Lord, appoint a sign for me. Said He: Thy sign is that thou speak not to men for three days except by signs. And remember thy Lord much and glorify (Him) in the evening and early morning.

قَالَ رَبِّ ٱجۡعَل لِّىٓ ءَايَةً۬‌ۖ قَالَ ءَايَتُكَ أَلَّا تُڪَلِّمَ ٱلنَّاسَ ثَلَـٰثَةَ أَيَّامٍ إِلَّا رَمۡزً۬ا‌ۗ وَٱذۡكُر رَّبَّكَ ڪَثِيرً۬ا وَسَبِّحۡ بِٱلۡعَشِىِّ وَٱلۡإِبۡڪَـٰرِ (٤١)

3-41a: ثَلَـٰثَةَ أَيَّامٍ – When discussing the same subject in Surah Maryam, the words used are ثَلَـٰثَ لَيَالٍ۬ (three nights) (19:10). Sometimes the mention of one thing includes the other. For example سَرَٲبِيلَ تَقِيڪُمُ ٱلۡحَرَّ (…garments to save you from the heat) (16:81). The real intent is ٱلۡحَرَّ و البرد , that is save you from heat and cold. Sometimes, by saying مشرق (east) both مشرق and مغرب  (east and west) are meant. Similarly, the night is included in the day, and the day is included in the night. This convention is clarified by calling it days in one place and nights in another when narrating the same event.

رَمۡزً۬ا‌ – The meaning of رَمۡزً۬ا‌ is gesticulating with lips without making any sound and gesturing with the eyes (R). The real meaning of رَمۡزً is to move or change place and position. According to Ibn Abbas the meaning of رَمۡزً۬ا‌ is الاشارة بالید و الوحی بالراس (gesturing with hand and head) (RM).

ٱلۡعَشِىِّ – عَشِیَّ is the time from the decline of the sun from its zenith to the next morning (R). Accordingly, it is stated in the Quran: عَشِيَّةً أَوۡ ضُحَٮٰهَا (evening or a morning) (79:46) and عشاء is the period from the maghrib prayer to when it becomes dark. وَجَآءُوٓ أَبَاهُمۡ عِشَآءً۬ يَبۡكُونَ  (And they came to their father at nightfall, weeping) (12:16).

إِبۡڪَـٰرِ – إِبۡڪَـٰر is the first part of the day, also called بُکرة (R), and إِبۡڪَـٰر in the same sense is a verbal noun.

Was Zacharias’ silence coerced or by choice?: The request for a sign is no evidence that Zacharias did not have faith in the promise of Allah. Hassan states that the silence was: لیتلقی تلك النعمة بالشکر (So that he may give thanks for the blessing). Some people insert ridiculous fables here, that the devil told Zacharias that he had not heard the voice of the angel but instead of the devil and that is why Zacharias had said: أَنَّىٰ يَكُونُ لِى غُلَـٰمٌ۬ (How can I have a son?) and asked for a sign. Commentators mention that Zacharias’ silence was not because he was struck dumb. In Surah Maryam the same text has the addition of the word سَوِيًّ۬ا (in good health) and implies to observe the fast of silence in good health. However, most commentators do believe that Zacharias’ silence was coercive in the sense that he was rendered speechless, but Abu Muslim states that it was by choice, and Atta says that “this…was an indication to fast because it was the tradition among them that they did not speak when they fasted” (RM). This explanation is very elegant. Evidence of its correctness finds support from a statement of Mary: إِنِّى نَذَرۡتُ لِلرَّحۡمَـٰنِ صَوۡمً۬ا فَلَنۡ أُڪَلِّمَ ٱلۡيَوۡمَ إِنسِيًّ۬ا ( Surely I have vowed a fast to the Beneficent, so I will not speak to any man today) (19:26). The command not to speak is also conjoined with the command to remember the Lord abundantly and to glorify Him morning and evening. If Zacharias was struck dumb then the command for glorification was meaningless. The idea that silence by choice is not a sign is a lack of understanding of what is meant by a sign. Zacharias requested: ٱجۡعَل لِّىٓ ءَايَةً۬‌ۖ that a sign be appointed and Allah responded that the sign fixed was to fast for three days and not to speak during those days.

Narration in Luke: The narration of this event in Luke is not worthy of being accepted. It is stated there that the angel said to Zacharias: And behold, thou shalt be dumb, and not able to speak, until the day that these things shall be performed, because thou believest not my words, which shall be fulfilled in their season. And the people waited for Zacharias, and marveled that he tarried that long in the temple. When he came out, he could not speak unto them; and they perceived that he had seen a vision in the temple: for he beckoned unto them, and remained speechless (Luke 1:20-22). The conversation of Zacharias with the angel was not in any respect different from the conversation that Abraham had with the angel in similar circumstances. This is something that the commentators of the Bible admit. It is wrong to say that similar questions are not a sign of incredibility in one place but in another place show incredibility.

Surah Āl Imran (Section 3)

3-21 Those who disbelieve in the messages of Allah and would slay the prophets unjustly and slay those among men who enjoin justice, announce to them a painful chastisement.a

إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ يَكۡفُرُونَ بِـَٔايَـٰتِ ٱللَّهِ وَيَقۡتُلُونَ ٱلنَّبِيِّـۧنَ بِغَيۡرِ حَقٍّ۬ وَيَقۡتُلُونَ ٱلَّذِينَ يَأۡمُرُونَ بِٱلۡقِسۡطِ مِنَ ٱلنَّاسِ فَبَشِّرۡهُم بِعَذَابٍ أَلِيمٍ (٢١)

3-21a: بَشِّر – The word تبشیر is used for both good and bad news (LA) because just as good news produces a delightful expression on the face (بشرة ) , bad news produces a facial expression.. Some have said the use of the word تبشیر  in the context of punishment is to indicate that the most joyous news they will hear will be the news of their punishment (R). In other words, there will be no happy news for them. A poet has expressed this in the verse: تَحِیَّةُ بَیۡنَہُمۡ ضَرۡبٌ وَجِیۡعٌ  

Slaying the prophets: Painful news can only be delivered to those who are present or those who are to come in the future. So, the meaning can be either that the news of a painful chastisement should be given to those who are following the example of those who slayed prophets or the meaning of slaying the prophets could be the rejection of their messages or opposition to the extent of planning their slaying though God’s protection saved them. See 2-61c.

3-22 Those are they whose works will be of no avail in this world and the Hereafter, and they will have no helpers.a

 أُوْلَـٰٓٮِٕكَ ٱلَّذِينَ حَبِطَتۡ أَعۡمَـٰلُهُمۡ فِى ٱلدُّنۡيَا وَٱلۡأَخِرَةِ وَمَا لَهُم مِّن نَّـٰصِرِينَ (٢٢)

3-22a: عمل حَبِطَ – See 2-217d. As the context shows the works that will be of no avail to them are the ones that are being performed in opposition to the Holy Prophet to erase the Truth.

3-23 Hast thou not seen those who are given a portion of the Book? They are invited to the Book of Allah that it may decide between them, then a party of them turn back and they withdraw.a

 أَلَمۡ تَرَ إِلَى ٱلَّذِينَ أُوتُواْ نَصِيبً۬ا مِّنَ ٱلۡڪِتَـٰبِ يُدۡعَوۡنَ إِلَىٰ ڪِتَـٰبِ ٱللَّهِ لِيَحۡكُمَ بَيۡنَهُمۡ ثُمَّ يَتَوَلَّىٰ فَرِيقٌ۬ مِّنۡهُمۡ وَهُم مُّعۡرِضُونَ (٢٣)

3-23a: نَصِيب – is derived from نَصۡب meaning style and  نَصِيب is a share, that is a fixed portion (R).

Distortion of Bible: The reference in those who are given a portion of the Book is to Jews and Christians. They were given Books but their full revealed text was not preserved, and what they have now is only a portion of the original text in their altered Books. By stating that the original revealed text is not with them and what they have is only a portion of the original text, the Quran shows its Divine origin because this reality, which was hidden in the eyes of the world at that time, is manifested now, thirteen hundred years later. Christians now admit that the existing Torah and Gospel are only a portion of the original Books. It is therefore stated that these Books can no longer judge with Truth because there is very little Truth left in them. Hence, the Christians are now summoned to the perfect Book of Allah, the Quran. By judging is meant the ability to decide between the religious contentions prevailing between faiths.

Quran as a just arbiter: The Quran claims, and today it is a proven claim, that it settles the religious contentions between all faiths. This is also stated elsewhere in the Quran: وَمَآ أَنزَلۡنَا عَلَيۡكَ ٱلۡكِتَـٰبَ إِلَّا لِتُبَيِّنَ لَهُمُ ٱلَّذِى ٱخۡتَلَفُواْ فِيهِ‌ (And We have not revealed to thee the Book except that thou mayest make clear to them that wherein they differ) (16:64).

3-24 This is because they say: The Fire shall not touch us but for a few days; and that which they forge deceives them regarding their religion.a

ذَٲلِكَ بِأَنَّهُمۡ قَالُواْ لَن تَمَسَّنَا ٱلنَّارُ إِلَّآ أَيَّامً۬ا مَّعۡدُودَٲتٍ۬‌ۖ وَغَرَّهُمۡ فِى دِينِهِم مَّا ڪَانُواْ يَفۡتَرُونَ (٢٤)

3-24a: غَرَّ –غَرَّہٗ means cheated him and tempted him with falsities (LA). Also see 3-185b.

يَفۡتَرُونَ – It is derived from فَرۡی meaning is to sever or rent. It is stated in Al-Mufradat that فَرۡی is used for a severance that is for reformation, and اِفۡراء is severance for a quarrel or to destroy, while افتراء is used for both. And فِرۡیَة means falsehood or lies, from which is derived اِفۡتَریٰ meaning اِخۡتَلَقَ that is, fabricated.

Claim of freedom from hell: This subject is also discussed in 2:80, but here Christians are included because of the mention of slandering religion, and the biggest slander committed against religion is by the Christian nation when they take a pious prophet and messenger of Allah and make him into god. The answer given in the next verse: وَوُفِّيَتۡ ڪُلُّ نَفۡسٍ۬ مَّا ڪَسَبَتۡ (And every soul shall be fully paid what it has earned) is a blow against the Christian doctrine of atonement because according to the doctrine of atonement, salvation is only possible for a person by believing in the sacrifice of Jesus. In contrast to this, the principle that the Quran teaches is that every person will be rewarded fully according to their actions.

3-25 Then how will it be when We gather them together on a day about which there is no doubt. And every soul shall be fully paid what it has earned, and they shall not be wronged?

 فَكَيۡفَ إِذَا جَمَعۡنَـٰهُمۡ لِيَوۡمٍ۬ لَّا رَيۡبَ فِيهِ وَوُفِّيَتۡ ڪُلُّ نَفۡسٍ۬ مَّا ڪَسَبَتۡ وَهُمۡ لَا يُظۡلَمُونَ (٢٥)

3-25a: فَكَيۡفَ – draws attention to the awe and grandness of the day, and the purport is کیف تکون حالہم (What will be their condition).

لِيَوۡمٍ۬ – By لِيَوۡمٍ۬ is meant فی یوم , that is that day or لجزاء یوم , that is from the punishment of that day.

The junction between action and its reward: وَوُفِّيَتۡ ڪُلُّ نَفۡسٍ۬ مَّا ڪَسَبَتۡ (And every soul shall be fully paid what it has earned). The mention here is not of requital for work done but for earning based on what every soul is doing. This clearly shows that according to the teachings of the Quran there is an earning associated with every action, that is, that every action is simultaneously producing an effect, and this effect is the earning for which every soul will be paid fully on the day of Requital. It is stated in the Ruh al-Maani that fully paid what it has earned means that there is a perfect conjunction between action and reward.

3-26 Say: O Allah, Owner of the Kingdom, Thou givest the kingdom to whom Thou pleasest, and takest away the kingdom from whom Thou pleasest, and Thou exaltest whom Thou pleasest and abasest whom Thou pleasest. In Thine hand is the good. Surely, Thou art Possessor of power over all things.a

قُلِ ٱللَّهُمَّ مَـٰلِكَ ٱلۡمُلۡكِ تُؤۡتِى ٱلۡمُلۡكَ مَن تَشَآءُ وَتَنزِعُ ٱلۡمُلۡكَ مِمَّن تَشَآءُ وَتُعِزُّ مَن تَشَآءُ وَتُذِلُّ مَن تَشَآءُ‌ۖ بِيَدِكَ ٱلۡخَيۡرُ‌ۖ إِنَّكَ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَىۡءٍ۬ قَدِيرٌ۬ (٢٦)

3-26a: ٱللَّهُمَّ – is in reality یا اللّٰه and in place of  یا there is میم شدّد (an intensifying م ) at the end and this is specific to supplications made to Allah. According to some, the real structure here is: یا اللّٰه امّنَا بخیر (O Allah, Decide that which is good for us) (R). All the Quranic supplications to Allah that begin with ٱللَّهُمَّ occur with the mention of some other attribute of Allah as is the case here and in other places for example:  ٱللَّهُمَّ فَاطِرَ ٱلسَّمَـٰوَٲتِ (O Allah, Originator of the heavens…) (39:46) and (سُبۡحَـٰنَكَ ٱللَّهُمَّ ) (Glory to Thee Allah…) (10:10).  

ٱلۡمُلۡكِ – The meaning of مُلك is to control the thing over which one has possession with justice (R). And مِلك is the genus so that every مُلك is مِلك but every مِلك is not مُلك . Lisan al-Arab gives the same meaning for ملك and ملکوت when it is appended with Allah, as: سلطنه و عظمته (Allah’s domination and His Greatness). Mujahid takes the meaning here only as prophethood and Qatada takes it to be governance and kingship (IJ).

     تَنزِع – The meaning of نزع  is to pull a thing out of its state of rest, and the word is also used for petitions, for example for removing enmity or creating love, as in: وَنَزَعۡنَا مَا فِى صُدُورِهِم مِّنۡ غِلٍّ  (And We shall root out whatever of rancor is in their breasts). تنازع and مُنَازَعَة are its derivatives and literally mean pulling one another but in common parlance means a mutual quarrel (R). 

Kingship of God: Muslims are told here that the kingship of Allah extends over the heaven and earth and at His pleasure. He grants kingship to whom He pleases and takes it away from whom He pleases. The history of the world bears evidence to these ups and downs of fortunes. However, the word مُلۡك here, whose true meaning is ruler and greatness, includes both prophethood and kingship. The wisdom in the use of this word here is to let it be known that this is the same kingdom of God that generations were waiting for and the good news of which’s imminence Jesus had prophesied. In fact, Jesus asked his disciples to pray daily for its coming: “Thy kingdom come” (Mathew 6:10). This kingdom of God also existed in Bani Israel but its perfection was decreed to be reached at the hands of the Holy Prophet. Hence, the term “kingdom of God” refers to its perfect manifestation. These words are meant to convey the good news to Muslims and to convey to the Jews and Christians that the kingdom of God was now going to be taken away from Bani Israel and given to another nation. This transference was in accordance with the promise that Allah had made with Abraham, and of which all prophets were informed. Accordingly, the last prophet of the Bani Israel chain of prophets, Jesus, stated it very clearly to the Bani Israel: The stone which the builders rejected, the same is become the head of the corner: This is the Lord’s doing, and it is marvelous in our eyes? Therefore say I unto you, The kingdom of God shall be taken from you, and given to a nation bringing forth the fruits thereof. (Mathew 21:42-43). This was the kingdom of God that was being given to the Holy Prophet in accordance with the ancient promise of Allah.

The good news of kingdom in the word عزّت (exalt): Along with مُلۡكِ there is also a mention of granting عزّت (exaltation) which clearly means that they would not remain subdued and subjugated. This prophecy of the grant of kingdom and governance and making the Muslims into a respected nation of the world was given at a time when the Muslims in Arabia were surrounded by unbelievers on all sides who had dominance. And the Jews, Christians and unbelievers had unanimously decided to annihilate the small band of Muslims. This verse was revealed to provide solace to the Muslims, and it was not only a source of consolation for the Muslims of that time but in the future as well whenever Muslims are confronted with such difficulties, the message of this verse will be a great consolation for them.

3-27 Thou makest the night to pass into the day and Thou makest the day to pass into the night; and Thou bringest forth the living from the dead and Thou bringest forth the dead from the living; and Thou givest sustenance to whom Thou pleasest without measure.a

تُولِجُ ٱلَّيۡلَ فِى ٱلنَّهَارِ وَتُولِجُ ٱلنَّهَارَ فِى ٱلَّيۡلِ‌ۖ وَتُخۡرِجُ ٱلۡحَىَّ مِنَ ٱلۡمَيِّتِ وَتُخۡرِجُ ٱلۡمَيِّتَ مِنَ ٱلۡحَىِّ‌ۖ وَتَرۡزُقُ مَن تَشَآءُ بِغَيۡرِ حِسَابٍ۬ (٢٧)

3-27a: تُولِج – وُلُوج means entering a narrow space (R). حَتَّىٰ يَلِجَ ٱلۡجَمَلُ فِى سَمِّ ٱلۡخِيَاطِ‌ۚ  (…until the camel pass through the eye of the needle) (7:40). And اِیۡلاج is entering in this manner. This word is used here to describe darkness passing into light and light passing into darkness.

Mostly, the term bringing forth the dead from the living and living from the dead is taken to mean the creation of a living being from sperm and the creation of sperm from a living being, but that is not the purport here. What is called the grant of kingdom and exaltation in the previous verse is here called day and life, and what is called the taking away of the kingdom and abasing is here referred to as night and being dead. The life and death of nations and their exaltation and abasement are exactly like this analogical reference. The vicissitudes of time are referred to here. Muslims should reflect on this and so should those who are in power currently. 

3-28 Let not the believers take the disbelievers for friends rather than believers.a And whoever does this has no connection with Allah — except that you guard yourselves against them, guarding carefully.b And Allah cautions you against His retribution. And to Allah is the eventual coming.c

 لَّا يَتَّخِذِ ٱلۡمُؤۡمِنُونَ ٱلۡكَـٰفِرِينَ أَوۡلِيَآءَ مِن دُونِ ٱلۡمُؤۡمِنِينَ‌ۖ وَمَن يَفۡعَلۡ ذَٲلِكَ فَلَيۡسَ مِنَ ٱللَّهِ فِى شَىۡءٍ إِلَّآ أَن تَتَّقُواْ مِنۡهُمۡ تُقَٮٰةً۬‌ۗ وَيُحَذِّرُڪُمُ ٱللَّهُ نَفۡسَهُ ۥ‌ۗ وَإِلَى ٱللَّهِ ٱلۡمَصِيرُ (٢٨)

3-28a:  دُون – یقال للقاصر عن الشئ دون , what is left behind a thing is called دُون and according to some it is inverted from دنُو (R).

 مِن دُونِ ٱلۡمُؤۡمِنِينَ‌ – So it means instead of the believers or leaving the believers behind or being deficient in the affairs of the believers.

Friendship with the unbelievers: The words of this verse are very clear but by not keeping the wise words of the Quran in view, many problems are confronted. The friendship the believers are asked to stop with the unbelievers is the one which is qualified by: مِن دُونِ ٱلۡمُؤۡمِنِينَ‌ . Thus, what has been stated is that believers should not forge friendship with unbelievers at the expense of the interest of other believers or ignoring or stepping back from what matters to other believers. For the meaning of ولی and ولایة see 2-257a where it is shown that its meaning includes giving help along with nearness and love. The meaning can also be that the intense relationship, nearness, love and mutual help that exists between believers cannot be recreated with unbelievers. In other words, is stated that it may be necessary to forge alliances of help with nonbelievers, but it should not be the case that these relationship of help with nonbelievers are better than that with believers or such that will damage other believers. This shows that relationships and alliances can exist with nonbelievers, but no alliance is permissible which will be to the detriment of other believers. The reason for this is that Islam seeks to create a grand brotherhood of all nations of the world and erases all distinctions of race and nationality. God, the knower of the unseen, knew that Muslims will live in many countries, where they will interact with people of different nations and will have relationships and alliances of mutual help with non-Muslim nations, and so this condition was mandated: no relationship or alliance of help should be such where the purpose is to damage other Muslim brothers/sister because without this the structure of Islamic brotherhood/sisterhood will not stand. So, when the Muslims were given the good news that they will have a kingdom of their own, they were also informed that they should not forget the principle of Islamic brotherhood /sisterhood under any circumstance and should not collaborate with the unbelievers to destroy their own brothers/sisters. The principle of Islamic brotherhood/sisterhood trumps all other relationships.

The mention of this principle in this Surah where the discussion is of Christian religion is proof that this Book is the word of God. It is conveyed that the Muslims would be confronted with this matter in their relationship with the Christians who would seek to make alliances with the objective of damaging and destroying Muslims. A little reflection will show that the major cause for damage to Muslim kingdoms, their splendor and their greatness is that a section of Muslims have collaborated with other nations to damage their brethren. The non-Muslim nations and in particular the Christians use this as a weapon to break the power and might of Muslims. It is for this reason that Allah in His wisdom mentions تَنزِعُ ٱلۡمُلۡكَ along with تُؤۡتِى ٱلۡمُلۡكَ . Will the Muslims still not understand? 

The Holy Prophet and the Companions’ example manifests that a relationship of mutual help can exist with nonbelievers. The early Muslims who migrated to Abyssinia fought in the ranks of Abyssinian Christians against the enemies of the Abyssinians. The Holy Prophet made several pacts with polytheistic tribes and Jews in which these parties agreed to remain neutral or aid the Muslims in return for help from the Muslim if they were attacked. In the Battle of Hunain there were polytheists in the Muslim ranks. During the time of the Companions, the Roman forces fought alongside the Muslim forces in the Iranian wars. The fact is that Islam does not give a unanimous order for the treatment of non-Muslims. There are also degrees regarding not befriending the non-Muslims. A detailed discussion of this will come in Chapter 60 Surah Mumtahanah.

3:28b: لَيۡسَ مِنَ ٱللَّهِ فِى شَىۡءٍ – مِنَ ٱللَّهِ is a stand in for: من ولایة ٱللَّهِ and the nunation in فِى شَىۡءٍ is for disdain, that is that they are in no way friends of Allah or that they have no connection with Allah.

تَتَّقُواْ مِنۡهُمۡ تُقَٮٰةً۬‌ۗ – The meaning of وقایة is to save oneself from hurtful and harmful matters as explained earlier in 2-2b. And تقویٰ has the same meaning جعل النفس فی وقایة مما یخاف (safeguard yourself against what you are afraid) ( R) and it is in accordance with this meaning that the relative pronoun used for تَتَّقُواْ is من that is, to protect yourself if you fear some harm from them. تقٰة is also derived from it. This was actually وُقَیَة but و got switched by تا and the vowelized یائے took the form of الف. So, the meaning of تقاة is to safeguard and the purport of bringing in the common noun is to inform us that some kind of safeguard should be taken.

The issue of تقیہ (Concealing the truth or a secret as a result of fear): Commentators take the meaning of تتقوا as تخافوا and then interpret it as: Do not take unbelievers as friends under any circumstance except that you are afraid of them with a fear that is deserving of being afraid or some fear. In such a situation, according to these commentators, one should apparently make friendship with the unbelievers but have no such emotion in one’s heart. This is the basis on which the issue of تقیہ is formulated. The truth is that these words have no connection with the issue of تقیہ . In a situation of duress or compulsion, the Quran states in another place:  إِلَّا مَنۡ أُڪۡرِهَ وَقَلۡبُهُ ۥ مُطۡمَٮِٕنُّۢ بِٱلۡإِيمَـٰنِ  (Not he who is compelled while his heart is content with faith (16:106). This is a Makkan revelation, and a detailed discussion of this verse is given at the appropriate place but suffice it to say that this verse gives permission to the extent that if one denies religion because of the fear of being killed etcetera, then God will forgive such a person. However, feigning friendship when there is enmity in the heart or to lie repeatedly to get out of an uncomfortable situation is completely against the teachings of Islam. This is a hypocritical aspect of life that Islam detests. If one is forced to make a statement under duress, it is forgivable, but it does not befit the high status of a believer. 

تقیہ in the Shia sect: Followers of the Shia sect interpret تقیہ very broadly, and according to them تقیہ is permissible in any speech when necessary. This removes the odium from lying and makes speech less trustworthy. Every person is his own judge regarding the necessity of justifying saying what is not in their heart, and the person addressed has no idea whether the speaker is telling the truth or not. This is a recipe for the proliferation of hypocrisy in the world. A well-known saying of some of their states: من صلی وراء سنی تقیة فکانّما صلّی وراء نبی (He who does تقیہ and says his prayer behind a Sunni, it is as if he has prayed behind the Prophet) (RM )

An aspect of friendship with unbelievers: The meaning of the words: إِلَّآ أَن تَتَّقُواْ مِنۡهُمۡ تُقَٮٰةً۬‌ۗ (except that you guard yourselves against them, guarding carefully) are clear. But what kind of safeguard is required? The verse states guarding carefully, which implies that the friendship should have the objective of safeguarding yourself. That is, it is permissible to enter friendship to save oneself from a big loss. For example, if Muslims become vanquished in a battle, they can take whatever steps are necessary to safeguard themselves. However, it is mandatory on them once a covenant is entered into to adhere to it. As an example, the Holy Prophet accepted terms in the peace treaty of Hudaibiyya that were like those of a defeated party, and he adhered to those terms until the Unbelievers themselves violated the terms. Similarly, it is permissible for Muslims to safeguard themselves against those unbelievers who do not engage in open hostilities but otherwise try to annihilate Islam. However, this safeguard must be national and not by each person individually.

3-28c: يُحَذِّرُڪُمُ ٱللَّهُ  – حَذِّر is to save oneself from some fearful affair (R). تحزیر  is one of its derivatives. By نَفۡسَهُ is meant عقاب نَفۡسَهُ . The word نَفۡس when attributed to Allah means His Being. By imputing the punishment to Himself a dire threat is implied, and the meaning is that if one fears the unbelievers, his fear of Allah’s punishment should be greater. It should not be that one joins the enemy without regard to the command of Allah out of fear of the enemy. According to some the نَفۡس in نَفۡسَهُ is an attributive relationship with Allah and denotes Allah’s possession of the نَفۡس , and by نَفۡس is meant نَفۡس امارہ (animal stage of the soul) (R). The meaning is that Allah warns you against your نَفۡس امارہ  that provokes you to follow your animal desires.

3-29 Say: Whether you hide what is in your hearts or manifest it, Allah knows it. And He knows whatever is in the heavens and whatever is in the earth. And 

Allah is Possessor of power over all things.a

قُلۡ إِن تُخۡفُواْ مَا فِى صُدُورِڪُمۡ أَوۡ تُبۡدُوهُ يَعۡلَمۡهُ ٱللَّهُ‌ۗ وَيَعۡلَمُ مَا فِى ٱلسَّمَـٰوَٲتِ وَمَا فِى ٱلۡأَرۡضِ‌ۗ وَٱللَّهُ عَلَىٰ ڪُلِّ شَىۡءٍ۬ قَدِيرٌ۬ (٢٩)

3-29a: Secretive plans of the enemies of Islam: The last verse mentions the enemies of Islam and the Muslims and it is advised not to forge friendship with them. This verse addresses the enemies of Islam and states that whether they keep their designs for the destruction of Islam in their hearts or manifest them, and whether they oppose secretly or openly, Allah has knowledge of their designs, and He will not let any of their plans succeed. Instead, He will punish them for their designs. In the time of our Holy Prophet all the opponents were openly hostile except for a few, hence there seems to be an indication in this about the enemies of Islam during the End Times who manifest friendship with Islam and apparently take their side but are busy thinking of ways to destroy Muslims and Islam. So, this verse is a solace for Muslims that their God will deal with the secretive plans in the same way that He did with their previous open plans. The central theme of this chapter reinforces this idea.

3-30 On the day when every soul will find present that which it has done of good; and that which it has done of evil — it will wish that between it and that (evil) there were a long distance. And Allah cautions you against His retribution. And Allah is Compassionate to the servants.a

يَوۡمَ تَجِدُ ڪُلُّ نَفۡسٍ۬ مَّا عَمِلَتۡ مِنۡ خَيۡرٍ۬ مُّحۡضَرً۬ا وَمَا عَمِلَتۡ مِن سُوٓءٍ۬ تَوَدُّ لَوۡ أَنَّ بَيۡنَهَا وَبَيۡنَهُ ۥۤ أَمَدَۢا بَعِيدً۬ا‌ۗ وَيُحَذِّرُڪُمُ ٱللَّهُ نَفۡسَهُ ۥ‌ۗ وَٱللَّهُ رَءُوفُۢ بِٱلۡعِبَادِ (٣٠)

3-30a وَمَا عَمِلَتۡ مِن سُوٓءٍ۬ – Although the purport is that one will also find whatever evil one has done, the word مُّحۡضَرً۬ا is kept with خَيۡرٍ (good) only because that is the real purpose while the punishment for evil is a matter of necessity. Another reason مَا عَمِلَتۡ مِن سُوٓءٍ۬ is kept separate is because the desire expressed in the words immediately following pertains only to the evil. Some take the personal pronoun بَيۡنَهَا to refer to يَوۡمَ (day), in which case the meaning would be that the wish is for there to be a lengthy period between the person and the Day of Judgment. But because this wish cannot emanate from one who is being rewarded for good deeds, the reference of the personal pronoun to مَا عَمِلَتۡ is correct.

أَمَدَۢا – The meaning of أَمَد and اَبَد are fairly similar but اَبَدا is used for a period for which there is no limit and when أَمَدَۢا is used independently a limit is implied. The difference between زمان and أَمَد is that أَمَد is used when the period, though limited, is excessive (R). 

This verse warns the hidden and open enemies of Islam that whoever does evil will ultimately feel sorry, and a time shall come when they would wish that they had not done the evil deeds. It is prophesied, evoking the evidence of human nature, that those who desire to cause evil to Islam will also ultimately regret it. There are glad tidings in it that these opponents will ultimately become Muslims. This interpretation would be valid if the mentioned ‘day’ is a day in this life. There is no doubt that even during this life, a time comes when a person regrets his evil deeds, but if the ‘day’ is the Day of Judgment then the import would be the reward and punishment of the Hereafter, and the statement here would then just be a warning. In mentioning the principle of reward and punishment there is also a negation of the Christian belief of atonement. 

Surah Āl Imran (Section 2)

3-10 Those who disbelieve, neither their wealth nor their children will avail them aught against Allah. And they will be fuel for fire—a

إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ لَن تُغۡنِىَ عَنۡهُمۡ أَمۡوَٲلُهُمۡ وَلَآ أَوۡلَـٰدُهُم مِّنَ ٱللَّهِ شَيۡـًٔ۬ا‌ۖ وَأُوْلَـٰٓٮِٕكَ هُمۡ وَقُودُ ٱلنَّارِ (١٠)

3-10a: لَن تُغۡنِىَ عَنۡهُمۡ – The meaning of اَغنیٰ عنه کذا is کفاہ (R), which means the thing which is adequate for him. This is also the meaning of اغناہ as in: لِكُلِّ ٱمۡرِىٍٕ۬ مِّنۡہُمۡ يَوۡمَٮِٕذٍ۬ شَأۡنٌ۬ يُغۡنِيهِ (Every man of them, that day, will have concern enough to make him indifferent to others) (80:37). اغنی عنه occurs extensively in the Quran as in: مَآ أَغۡنَىٰ عَنِّى مَالِيَهۡۜ (My wealth has not availed me) (69:28), مَآ أَغۡنَىٰ عَنۡہُم مَّا كَانُواْ يُمَتَّعُونَ (That which they were made to enjoy will not avail them) (26:207), لَّا تُغۡنِ عَنِّى شَفَـٰعَتُهُمۡ (…their intercession will avail me not) (36:23), وَلَا يُغۡنِى مِنَ ٱللَّهَبِ (…nor availing against the flame) (77:31), إِنَّہُمۡ لَن يُغۡنُواْ عَنكَ مِنَ ٱللَّهِ شَيۡـًٔ۬ا‌ (Surely they can avail thee naught against Allah) (45:19).

مِّنَ ٱللَّهِ – مِنۡ stands for the commencement of the purpose and design, and the purport is عذاب اللّٰه which is evident from the example given in the next verse which mentioning the punishment of Allah. Some have taken مِنۡ to mean بدل (exchange or in lieu) (Mughni), that is these things will avail them naught in lieu of obedience or mercy of Allah.

Prophecy of the vanquishment of the disbelievers: As mentioned earlier, the specific address in this Chapter is directed towards the Christians, and accordingly some take the reference here to be to the Christian delegation from Najran (RM). This delegation was representing the Christians and came to meet with the Holy Prophet. There is probably no other nation prouder of their wealth and power than the Christian nation. However, since the narration here is general, it applies to all unbelievers who seek to vanquish and eradicate Islam.

3-11 As was the case of the people of Pharaoh, and those before them! They rejected Our messages, so Allah destroyed them on account of their sins. And Allah is Severe in requiting (evil).a

ڪَدَأۡبِ ءَالِ فِرۡعَوۡنَ وَٱلَّذِينَ مِن قَبۡلِهِمۡ‌ۚ كَذَّبُواْ بِـَٔايَـٰتِنَا فَأَخَذَهُمُ ٱللَّهُ بِذُنُوبِہِمۡ‌ۗ وَٱللَّهُ شَدِيدُ ٱلۡعِقَابِ (١١)

3-11a: دَأۡب – دَأۡب means tried and got tired. The meaning of both دَأۡب and دَأۡبَ appear as habit and condition, that is the state of a thing (LA). But Adhari states that by دَأۡب is meant using all their strength in unbelief (اجتہادُ ھم فی الکفر ) and becoming each other’s allies in opposing the Holy Prophet, similar to how the people of Pharoah became each other’s helpers in opposing Moses.

ذُنُوبِ – It is the plural of ذَنۡب and means: وَالذَّنۡبُ فیِ الۡاَصۡل الاخۡذُ بذَنَب الشَئ (ذَنۡب is actually the name for catching the ذَنَب that is the tail or posterior part) (R), and وَ یُسۡتَعۡمَلُ فیِ کُلّ فِعۡلٍ یُستوخَمُ عُقۡباہ اعتبارا بِذَنَبِ الشئ  (and ذَنَب is used for every action whose end is unpleasant and undesirable) (R). The end is the last stage just like the tail or posterior. Lisan al-Arab states that: (الذَّنۡبُ الۡاِثۡمُ وَ الۡجُرۡمُ وَ الۡمَعۡصِیَةُ) that is ذَنۡب includes all three, اثم جرم معصیت. Now, اثم is every such action that prevents a person from earning a reward. جرم is every such action that severs one’s relation with Allah, and this meaning is derived from جَرم meaning to sever. مَعۡصِیَة is disobedience of Allah whether deliberate or inadvertent, although an inadvertent disobedience is not subject to penalty. It follows, that the scope of the meaning of the word ذَنۡب in Arabic is very wide and it can include those actions which are not sinful or disobedient, but their outcome is unpleasant. It includes actions in which there is no intention or deliberation and on the other end of the spectrum, such grave sins that can sever one’s relationship with God. So, the correct translation of ذَنۡب is not sin. The closest word to its meaning is fault. It can sometimes be so small that the doer is not blameworthy and sometimes it can be very grievous, as is the case here.

The mention of the people of Pharoah is a reminder that just as they were disgraced and overcome, the opponents of Islam would meet a similar fate.

3-12 Say to those who disbelieve: You shall be vanquished, and driven together to hell; and evil is the resting-place.a

قُل لِّلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ سَتُغۡلَبُونَ وَتُحۡشَرُونَ إِلَىٰ جَهَنَّمَ‌ۚ وَبِئۡسَ ٱلۡمِهَادُ (١٢)

3-12a: تُحۡشَرُونَ – حَشۡر means to take out a people from their place of rest, to unsettle them and to push them towards war etcetera. Accordingly, the saying: النِسّاءُ لا یُحشَرۡنَ means لَا یُخۡرَجۡنَ اِلی الۡغَزۡوِ (women will not be forced to go out for war) (R). And the word حَشۡر is only spoken for a group or party (R) as in: وَٱبۡعَثۡ فِى ٱلۡمَدَآٮِٕنِ حَـٰشِرِينَ 

(…and send heralds into the cities) (26:36), وَٱلطَّيۡرَ مَحۡشُورَةً۬‌ (And the birds gathered together) (38:19) وَإِذَا ٱلۡوُحُوشُ حُشِرَتۡ(And when the wild animals are gathered together) (81:5) وَحُشِرَ لِسُلَيۡمَـٰنَ جُنُودُهُ (And his hosts were gathered to Solomon) (27:17), هُوَ ٱلَّذِىٓ أَخۡرَجَ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ مِنۡ أَهۡلِ ٱلۡكِتَـٰبِ مِن دِيَـٰرِهِمۡ لِأَوَّلِ ٱلۡحَشۡرِ‌ۚ (He it is Who caused those who disbelieved of the People of the Book to go forth from their homes at the first banishment) (59:2). The gathering of the people together on the Day of Judgment in the Hereafter is also referred to as حَشۡر .

Prophecy of the unbeliever’s vanquishment at a time of strong opposition: This verse makes it clearer that those who oppose Islam will first be vanquished in this world and then will be gathered and driven towards hell. Their vanquishment in this world will be evidence of their abode in hell in the Hereafter. This prophecy belongs to a period when the followers of the Holy Prophet in Arabia were very small in number compared to the opposition, and the opposition was not only from the unbelievers of Arabia, but there was internal opposition from the hypocrites and external opposition from all the unbelievers of Arabia, the Jews and Christians, all determined to oppose Islam. Such a clear prophecy of the vanquishment of the unbelievers under such circumstances and then the fulfilment of that prophecy during the lifetime of the Holy Prophet is one of the many shining signs of the veracity of Islam. This prophecy is a source of great solace to the Muslims of today. God, who fulfilled His promise under such adverse circumstances, assisted the Muslims even in times of great weakness and vanquished opponents.

3-13 Indeed there was a sign for you in the two hosts (which) met together in encountera — one party fighting in the way of Allah and the other disbelieving, whom they saw twice as many as themselves with the sight of the eye. And Allah strengthens with His aid whom He pleases. There is a lesson in this for those who have eyes.b

قَدۡ ڪَانَ لَكُمۡ ءَايَةٌ۬ فِى فِئَتَيۡنِ ٱلۡتَقَتَا‌ۖ فِئَةٌ۬ تُقَـٰتِلُ فِى سَبِيلِ ٱللَّهِ وَأُخۡرَىٰ ڪَافِرَةٌ۬ يَرَوۡنَهُم مِّثۡلَيۡهِمۡ رَأۡىَ ٱلۡعَيۡنِ‌ۚ وَٱللَّهُ يُؤَيِّدُ بِنَصۡرِهِۦ مَن يَشَآءُ‌ۗ إِنَّ فِى ذَٲلِكَ لَعِبۡرَةً۬ لِّأُوْلِى ٱلۡأَبۡصَـٰرِ (١٣)

3-13a: People of the Book are the primary addressees of this verse: The beginning part of this surah primarily addresses the People of the Book. In addition, attention is drawn to an armed encounter between the unbelievers and Muslims. The group whose attention is sought to be drawn is a third party, namely the Christians with whom the real dialog is taking place. The encounter between the two groups refers to the Battle of Badar as is manifest from the words that one group was fighting in the way of Allah and the other group consisted of the unbelievers who appeared to the first group as being twice their number.

Battle of Badar as a sign of the Holy Prophet’s truthfulness: The Battle of Badar is a sign of the Holy Prophet’s truthfulness because there is repeated reference in the Makkan chapters about an armed encounter between Muslims and the unbelievers in which the vanquishment of the unbelievers and the triumph of Muslims is prophesied. For brevity, only one prophecy is mentioned as a sample. In the last section of Surah Al-Qamar, it is stated: أَمۡ يَقُولُونَ نَحۡنُ جَمِيعٌ۬ مُّنتَصِرٌ۬ (٤٤) سَيُہۡزَمُ ٱلۡجَمۡعُ وَيُوَلُّونَ ٱلدُّبُرَ (٤٥) بَلِ ٱلسَّاعَةُ مَوۡعِدُهُمۡ وَٱلسَّاعَةُ أَدۡهَىٰ وَأَمَرُّ (٤٦)  (Or say they: We are a host allied together to help each other? Soon shall the hosts be routed, and they will show (their) backs. Nay, the Hour is their promised time, and the Hour is most grievous and bitter) (54:44-46). Some may say that this description relates to the Day of Judgment in the Hereafter, but as repeatedly stressed, the Quran adopted such finesse in narrating prophecies that along with the disgrace in the Hereafter, it also mentioned the vanquishment in this world so that the fulfilment of the latter evidences the truth of the former. But the mention of ساعَة (time) here is the time of defeat on this earth because the mention of battle and defeat in the Hereafter is meaningless. It can only happen in this world and, in a manner of speaking, is the Doomsday for the unbelievers. It is true that in the Hereafter, they will face even greater hardship and bitter failure. The Holy Prophet also understood the prophecy to refer to the Battle of Badar as is evidenced by an authentic hadith in Bukhari which states in a commentary on this verse: عن ابن عباس ان النبی ﷺ قال و ھو فی قبه له یوم بدر اللّھم انی انشرك عھدك و وعدك اللّٰھم ان شئت لم تعبد الیوم ابد انا خذ ابو بکر بیدہ و قال حسبك یا رسول اللّٰه فقد الحجت علیٰ ربك و ھو فی الدرع فخرج و ھو یقول سیہزم الجمع و یولون الدبر بل الساعتہ موعد ھم و الساعتہ ادھیٰ و امر  (It is narrated by Ibn Abbas that on the day of Badar the Holy Prophet was in a small tent beseeching Allah as follows: “O Allah, I beseech Thee to fulfill Thy promise and Thy compact! O Allah, if this be Thine will (to destroy this community), Thou wilt not be worshipped (on earth).” The destruction appeared certain based on the objective reality that existed on the ground. Objectively, the Muslims were so few and so poorly armed compared to the unbelievers that it appeared that they would be crushed. Abu Bakr took the Prophet’s hand and said: “Allah is sufficient for thee O Messenger of Allah. You have beseeched your Lord”. The Prophet was wearing his armor and he came out of his tent reciting the verse: أَمۡ يَقُولُونَ نَحۡنُ جَمِيعٌ۬ مُّنتَصِرٌ۬ سَيُہۡزَمُ ٱلۡجَمۡعُ وَيُوَلُّونَ ٱلدُّبُرَ بَلِ ٱلسَّاعَةُ مَوۡعِدُهُمۡ وَٱلسَّاعَةُ أَدۡهَىٰ وَأَمَرُّ  (Soon shall the hosts be routed and they shall  turn their back. Nay, the hour is their promised time, and that hour shall be most grievous and bitter) (54:45-46). There are many other similar prophecies in the Quran about this battle. The twin facts of the presence of prophecies beforehand and the drubbing that the unbelievers, with their large numbers and better armament, received at the hands of the much smaller and poorly armed Muslims makes the Battle of Badar a sign. The unbelievers are now asked to reflect on this sign.

Biblical prophecies about the Battle of Badar and migration: The battle of Badar is a sign for the Christians because prophecies about this battle exist in their scriptures. The prophecy about the migration of the Holy Prophet and the weakening of the power of Quraish in Badar are in the Book of Prophet Isaiah (See Isaiah 21:13-17).

A Divine prophecy about “The burden upon Arabia”: “In the forest in Arabia shall ye lodge, O ye travelling companies of Dedanim. The inhabitants of the land of Tema brought water to him that was thirsty, they prevented with their bread him that fled. For they fled from the sword, and from the bent bow, and from the grievousness of war. For thus hath the Lord said unto me, Within a year, according to the years of an hireling, and all the glory of Kedar shall fall: And the residue of the number of archers, the mighty men of the children of Kedar, shall be diminished: for the Lord God of Israel hath spoken it.”

There is a reference in “him that fled” to the migration of the Holy Prophet, who was accompanied by Abu Bakar on this journey. It is a fact that in the entire history of religion, there is only one migration that achieved the eminence of starting a new era. So, the reference to “him that fled” is to the migration of the Holy Prophet and the statement at the head of the prophecy, “The burden upon Arabia” limits the event to Arabia. It is stated with reference to the event of fleeing that within a year the glory of Kedar will be no more, and the brave men of Kedar will be diminished. This is what happened. The battle of Badar took place just one year after migration and the glory of Kedar was tarnished and their braves were diminished. The word Kedar in the Bible is used on multiple occasions for Bani Ishmael. The battle of Badar was a clear sign for the People of the Book.

3-13b: عِبۡرَة – The literal meaning of عَبۡر is to transgress from one state to another. عُبُور and اعتبار are derived from it. عِبۡرَة is the state in which one finds out the unknown nature of a thing by extrapolation of the nature of a known thing. 

يَرَوۡنَهُم مِّثۡلَيۡهِمۡ رَأۡىَ ٱلۡعَيۡنِ‌ – Whom they saw twice as many as themselves with the sight of the eye. And it is stated in Surah Anfal: وَإِذۡ يُرِيكُمُوهُمۡ إِذِ ٱلۡتَقَيۡتُمۡ فِىٓ أَعۡيُنِكُمۡ قَلِيلاً۬ وَيُقَلِّلُڪُمۡ فِىٓ أَعۡيُنِهِمۡ (And when He showed them to you, when you met, as few in your eyes, and He made you to appear few in their eyes) (8:44). There is no contradiction in the two statements. The facts are that the unbelievers numbered around one thousand and the Muslims were around three hundred. So, يَرَوۡنَهُم مِّثۡلَيۡهِمۡ  shows that the unbelievers appeared to the Muslims to be about six hundred. The reason is that part of the unbeliever’s force was behind a hill from the vantage of the Muslim force. The showing of the unbeliever’s force as double the size of the Muslim force is not without meaning because earlier it had been stated: فَإِن يَكُن مِّنڪُم مِّاْئَةٌ۬ صَابِرَةٌ۬ يَغۡلِبُواْ مِاْئَتَيۡنِ‌ۚ وَإِن يَكُن مِّنكُمۡ أَلۡفٌ۬ يَغۡلِبُوٓاْ أَلۡفَيۡنِ بِإِذۡنِ ٱللَّهِ‌ۗ (So if there be of you a hundred steadfast, they shall overcome two hundred; and if there be of you a thousand, they shall overcome two thousand by Allah’s permission) (8:66). Since the promise to overcome forces twice their size had already been given by Allah, what was shown to the Muslims was a force twice their size so that their morale remained high, and they remained confident of victory. (It does not follow, however. from this that the Muslims would not be able to overpower forces more than twice their size). This is why the unbelievers were shown to the Muslims as fewer than their actual numbers, and the Muslims were shown to the unbelievers as few because they were much smaller in number. They considered the Muslims as weak and thought they would vanquish them easily. If this expectation had not permeated their thinking, it is possible they may have given up the idea of hostilities, but Allah desired, in accordance with His prophecies, that the might of the unbelievers be smashed in the plain of Badar.

3-14 Fair-seeming to men is made the love of desires, of women and sons and hoarded treasures of gold and silver and well-bred horses and cattle and tilth. This is the provision of the life of this world. And Allah — with Him is the good goal (of life).

زُيِّنَ لِلنَّاسِ حُبُّ ٱلشَّهَوَٲتِ مِنَ ٱلنِّسَآءِ وَٱلۡبَنِينَ وَٱلۡقَنَـٰطِيرِ ٱلۡمُقَنطَرَةِ مِنَ ٱلذَّهَبِ وَٱلۡفِضَّةِ وَٱلۡخَيۡلِ ٱلۡمُسَوَّمَةِ وَٱلۡأَنۡعَـٰمِ وَٱلۡحَرۡثِ‌ۗ ذَٲلِكَ مَتَـٰعُ ٱلۡحَيَوٰةِ ٱلدُّنۡيَا‌ۖ وَٱللَّهُ عِندَهُ ۥ حُسۡنُ ٱلۡمَـَٔابِ (١٤)

 3-14a: شَهَوَٲتِ – is the plural of شھوة and its literal meaning is yearning for what the soul desires. There are two kinds of human desires on this earth – one true and the other false. A true desire is one whose non-fulfilment will create a disorder in the body, and a false desire is one that will not create disorder. Sometimes مُشۡتَہَی (that is, the thing which is desired) is also called شھوة (R). The purport here actually is مُشۡتَھیات (that is, the things desired).

ٱلۡقَنَـٰطِيرِ ٱلۡمُقَنطَرَةِ – قَنَـٰطِير is the plural of قنطار ; and قَنۡطَرة جَسۡر means a bridge but is also used for a tall building. قنطار is a standard about which there is some ambiguity because some say it is forty ounces and some say twelve hundred ounces (اوقیہ ), some others say it is twelve hundred dinar and others yet seventy thousand dinars. But the truth is, as stated by Abu Ubaida, that Arabs do not know the weight of قنطار (LA) and the meaning of قَنطَر الرجلُ  is that he became the owner of a large wealth (LA). Imam Raghib says that قَنَـٰطِير is the plural of قَنۡطَرة and قَنۡطَرة is spoken of wealth which would suffice for a person’s life. The derivation here from the original meaning of bridge is that the wealth is sufficient to get across the bridge of life. Further, there is no fixed standard for قَنۡطَرة  as it is: غَیۡرُ مَحۡدُوۡدِ الۡقَدۡرِ فِیۡ نفسِه , just as there is no standard for richness. And the meaning of ٱلۡقَنَـٰطِيرِ ٱلۡمُقَنطَرَةِ is المجموعة قِنۡطَارًا اقِنۡطَارًا.

 ٱلۡخَيۡلِ – In actuality, the word خَيۡل is used for a horse and rider together. The derivation of this meaning according to Imam Raghib is from the word خُیَلَاء which means proud and a person who is riding a horse feels a sense of pride from being superior to those walking. The word خَيۡلِ is also used for the horse and rider separately (R). It is a plural noun. The word فَرَس is used for the singular.

ٱلۡمُسَوَّمَةِ – For the meaning of سَوۡم see 2-49a. It is also used for leaving the camel in a grazing area. And سَوَّمتُه‘ is also used in the sense of اَعۡلَمۡتُه‘ (R), that is, I marked a sign on it. So the meaning of ٱلۡخَيۡلِ ٱلۡمُسَوَّمَةِ can be, الۡمُعۡلَمَةُ (left to graze) or الۡمُعۡلَمَةُ (well-nourished and marked(. According to Mujahid, ٱلۡخَيۡلِ المسومة المطھمة الحسان , a phrase from Bukhari means well-nourished beautiful horses.

ٱلۡأَنۡعَـٰمِ – is the plural of نَعَم and may mean camel, cow or goat but is used particularly for camel because the camel was a great blessing for the Arabs. 

مَـَٔابِ – is a verbal noun from اَوۡب and also a noun of place and time۔ اَوۡب means to return (رجوع) , but is only used for living beings who have the independence of mind, while رجوع is  common and is not limited in use to living beings with independence of mind. 

Mention of worldly desires in a discussion of Christianity: The mention of worldly desires in a discussion about Christianity is a reminder that this nation will forget Allah in pursuit of the desirable things of this world. In particular, the mention of heaps of gold and silver indicates that this is not a reference to the people of Arabia, who even if they possessed gold and silver, owned it in a miniscule amount. The verse is ended with the statement that with Allah is حُسۡنُ ٱلۡمَـَٔابِ . In other words, the goal of life should not be the desirable things of this world which would not be of any great benefit. One should certainly take advantage of these things, but the goal should be to seek the pleasure of Allah, as the next verse clearly shows.

3-15 Say: Shall I tell you of what is better than these? For those who guard against evil are Gardens with their Lord, in which rivers flow, to abide in them, and pure companions and Allah’s goodly pleasure. And Allah is Seer of the servants.a

 قُلۡ أَؤُنَبِّئُكُم بِخَيۡرٍ۬ مِّن ذَٲلِڪُمۡ‌ۚ لِلَّذِينَ ٱتَّقَوۡاْ عِندَ رَبِّهِمۡ جَنَّـٰتٌ۬ تَجۡرِى مِن تَحۡتِهَا ٱلۡأَنۡهَـٰرُ خَـٰلِدِينَ فِيهَا وَأَزۡوَٲجٌ۬ مُّطَهَّرَةٌ۬ وَرِضۡوَٲنٌ۬ مِّنَ ٱللَّهِ‌ۗ وَٱللَّهُ بَصِيرُۢ بِٱلۡعِبَادِ (١٥)

3-15a: رِضۡوَٲنٌ۬ – It is from رضا (approval, acceptance, pleasure) and رضائے کثیر or great pleasure is called رِضۡوَٲنٌ۬ (R). Because the greatest approval is Allah’s approval, the word رِضۡوَٲنٌ۬ in the Quran is reserved solely for seeking the pleasure of Allah, as in:إِلَّا ٱبۡتِغَآءَ رِضۡوَٲنِ ٱللَّهِ  (Only to seek Allah’s pleasure) (57:27); يَبۡتَغُونَ فَضۡلاً۬ مِّنَ ٱللَّهِ وَرِضۡوَٲنً۬ا‌ۖ  (…seeking Allah’s grace and pleasure) (48:29) and (59:8); and يُبَشِّرُهُمۡ رَبُّهُم بِرَحۡمَةٍ۬ مِّنۡهُ وَرِضۡوَٲنٍ۬ (Their Lord gives them good news of mercy and pleasure…) (9:21). Raghib explains that there are two aspects of رضا : A person’s رضا with Allah, that is to be completely satisfied and not to think ill of any fate that is decreed for them, and Allah’s رضا with a person is to see them follow the commands of Allah and to abstain from what Allah forbids.

Blessings of Paradise: For خلود and أَزۡوَٲجٌ۬ see 2-25a and b. The same affairs mentioned in Surah Bakarah are mentioned here with the addition of رِضۡوَٲنٌ۬ مِّنَ ٱللَّهِ . In another place, رِضۡوَٲنٌ۬ مِّنَ ٱللَّهِ is stated to be the biggest blessing of Allah: وَرِضۡوَٲنٌ۬ مِّنَ ٱللَّهِ أَڪۡبَرُ‌ۚ (And greatest of all is Allah’s goodly pleasure) (9:72). So, by including the pleasure of Allah as a blessing of Paradise, it is indicated that the real happiness of a believer is in gaining the pleasure of Allah. This is further amplified by the description given in the Quran of the Prophet’s companion: رَضِىَ ٱللَّهُ عَنۡہُمۡ وَرَضُواْ عَنۡهُ‌ۚ (Allah is well-pleased with them and they are well-pleased with Him) (58:22). This shows that obtaining the blessings of Paradise, in fact its greatest blessing, begins in this world.

The purpose of this verse is to inform us that some nations were or will be totally engrossed in the pursuit of the desires of this world, but the final result of getting so engrossed in worldly desires is never good. The most important thing is to seek the pleasure of Allah and one should exert one’s utmost to achieve this because it is the greatest blessing of this world and of the next, and Allah is: وَٱللَّهُ بَصِيرُۢ بِٱلۡعِبَادِ (And Allah is Seer of the servants) (3:15). He grants a goodly reward for the good deeds of men.

3-16 Those who say: Our Lord, we believe, so forgive our sins and save us from the chastisement of the fire.

ٱلَّذِينَ يَقُولُونَ رَبَّنَآ إِنَّنَآ ءَامَنَّا فَٱغۡفِرۡ لَنَا ذُنُوبَنَا وَقِنَا عَذَابَ ٱلنَّارِ (١٦)

3-16a: The prayer for forgiveness of sins, that is for salvation from human weaknesses, particularly encompasses protection from committing sins. When a non-believer believes, his past sins are forgiven. So, after purification from past sins, a new believer now supplicates to Allah to His protection that they may not commit such faults in future.

3-17 The patient and the truthful, and the obedient, and those who spend and those who ask Divine protection in the morning times.

 ٱلصَّـٰبِرِينَ وَٱلصَّـٰدِقِينَ وَٱلۡقَـٰنِتِينَ وَٱلۡمُنفِقِينَ وَٱلۡمُسۡتَغۡفِرِينَ بِٱلۡأَسۡحَارِ (١٧)

3-17a: ٱلصَّـٰدِقِينَ – صدق primarily refers to honesty of speech but it is used extensively both in the Quran and linguistically for actions. For example, صَدَقَ فے القتال means that he fulfilled his duty in battle and did what was required and did it in a way it was required to be done. It is stated in one place in the Quran: رِجَالٌ۬ صَدَقُواْ مَا عَـٰهَدُواْ ٱللَّهَ عَلَيۡهِ‌ۖ (…men who are true to the covenant they made with Allah) (33:23), that is they fulfilled the covenant by the actions they manifested (R). Similarly, in: لَّقَدۡ صَدَقَ ٱللَّهُ رَسُولَهُ ٱلرُّءۡيَا بِٱلۡحَقِّ‌ۖ (Allah indeed fulfilled the vision for His Messenger with truth) (48:27), by صدق is meant He showed it to be true by action. Here صدق is ranked after صبر  and the meaning of صبر is امساك فی ضیق that is to restrain oneself in a time of need, hence by صَـٰدِقِينَ is meant صدق بالفعل ,that is, who do what they say. Thus, in صبر one must just restrain oneself whereas صدق requires action.

ٱلۡقَـٰنِتِينَ – قنوت is submission, that is obedience with humility. Along with صبر and صدق , the third quality in rank of a righteous personTh is قنوت . Thus, one should show patience and honesty of action but in a manner that one has made submission to Allah incumbent on oneself, and the submission should be such in which there is humility without any pride or sense of greatness. 

ٱلۡمُنفِقِينَ – is fourth in rank. Even while exhibiting patience, genuineness, and humility, one cannot achieve any great purpose unless one is willing to spend one’s money and strength in the way of Allah.

ٱلۡمُسۡتَغۡفِرِينَ – See 2-199a: This is ranked fifth. Placing it after the first four attributes shows that this is the final requirement for spiritual progress. This applies to those who still seek protection from Allah despite having shown patience and honesty in their actions, despite having made obedience incumbent on themselves and despite having spent their wealth and strength in the way of Allah. They do not rely on their own souls but seek the protection of Allah. The more one seeks protection from Allah, the greater is the Divine protection accorded and as a result one gets immunized from all sorts of dangers.

  ٱلۡأَسۡحَار – is the plural of سَحَر which is the blending of the darkness at the end of night with the first light of the dawning day, and that particular time is also called سَحَر (R). As narrated by Qatada, some have taken asking Divine protection in the morning to mean the morning prayer offered at dawn (IJ), while others consider it to be just asking for protection. This distinction may be without reason because in prayer one is asking for protection. Morning is mentioned specifically which seems to indicate that morning is a good time for acceptance of prayer. In actuality, the morning time is such that worldly sounds and engagements are less, man’s animal self is more sedate and hence it is a time of maximum concentration and greatest spiritual prowess. The fun and frolicking associated with the modern lifestyle generally finishes by two or three AM leaving a serene few hours before sunrise. Many long-term ill patients and those sick with infectious diseases die in the early hours of morning showing that the animal being of a person’s existence is weak at that time. So this period is most efficacious for asking God for His protection. In an authentic hadith on which there is agreement between the Sahihan (Bukhari and Muslim) and the Sunan (Tradition), the Holy Prophet said: ینزل اللّٰه تبارك و تعالیٰ فی کل لیلة الیٰ السماء الدنیا حین یبقی ثلث الیل الا خیر فیقول ھل من سائل فا عطیه ھل من داع فا ستجیب له ھل من مستغفر فا غفر له (Every night when the last one-third of the night is left, Allah the Blessed and Most High descends to the earthly sky and states ‘Is there any petitioner so that I can grant his petition. Is there any supplicant for I will accept his supplication. Is there anyone seeking protection so I will put him under My protection). Of course, Allah is free from the confines of space, so the meaning of His descent to the earthly sky only implies a special manifestation of His mercy and blessing, but to receive these blessings one needs to have a receptive heart. It is a pity that Muslims, with a few exceptions, sleep through this time of acceptance oblivious of its importance and do not take advantage of it. Emulating the style of other nations, they spend the earlier part of the night frolicking and then sleep through the time they should be awake.

ٱلصَّـٰبِرِينَ   etcetera: These are either attributes of those mentioned as ٱلَّذِينَ in the previous verse or are independently praiseworthy qualities.

3-18 Allah bears witness that there is no god but He, and (so do) the angels and those possessed of knowledge, maintaining justice. There is no god but He, the Mighty, the Wise.a

 شَهِدَ ٱللَّهُ أَنَّهُ ۥ لَآ إِلَـٰهَ إِلَّا هُوَ وَٱلۡمَلَـٰٓٮِٕكَةُ وَأُوْلُواْ ٱلۡعِلۡمِ قَآٮِٕمَۢا بِٱلۡقِسۡطِ‌ۚ لَآ إِلَـٰهَ إِلَّا هُوَ ٱلۡعَزِيزُ ٱلۡحَڪِيمُ (١٨)

3-18a: قِسۡط‌ۚ – means equity or an aspect of justice (and its purport is justice), and that is the reason قَسَط means he was unjust, that is, took the share of another, and the meaning of اَقۡسَطَ is he was just, that is, gave the other his share (R). Hence قاسِط  is used in the sense of unjust or one who deviates: وَأَمَّا ٱلۡقَـٰسِطُونَ فَكَانُواْ لِجَهَنَّمَ حَطَبً۬ا (And as to the deviators, they are fuel of hell (72:15). مُقۡسِط is used in a good sense: إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ يُحِبُّ ٱلۡمُقۡسِطِينَ (Surely Allah loves the equitable) (5:42).

قَآٮِٕمَۢا بِٱلۡقِسۡطِ‌ۚ : There are two ways in which قَآٮِٕمَۢا بِٱلۡقِسۡطِ‌ۚ can be interpreted. Independent commentators take قَآٮِٕمَۢا بِٱلۡقِسۡطِ‌ۚ to be interposed with شَهِدَ but it is permissible to interpret it to define أُوْلُواْ ٱلۡعِلۡمِ , in which case the reading will be: وَأُوْلُواْ ٱلۡعِلۡمِ حال کون کل واحد منہم قَآٮِٕمَۢا بِٱلۡقِسۡطِ (Rz) that is, the evidence that those possessed of knowledge have is also the same, provided that each one stands with the truth. In the opinion of the author, the latter interpretation is correct.

Three types of evidence on the unity of Allah: Allah has presented three kinds of evidence on His Oneness. First is His own evidence which takes the form of His deeds and created things which prove His Oneness. The second evidence is that of the angels whose relationship is with pious natured persons because when human nature is not affected by environmental conditions, it gives evidence of the Oneness of Allah. Generally, most people, even those who are atheists, admit the existence of God when confronted with difficulties, and idol worshippers and other type of polytheists forget their idols and assigned partners of Allah and beseech Allah alone. The evidence of the possessors of knowledge is the evidence of revealed Books which despite their many differences are unanimous that there is a God and He is One God. That is the reason why the qualification of maintain justice has been added on to those possessing knowledge because if they are honest, they will give the same evidence. 

Evidence against the Christians: The rationale for presenting this comprehensive proof of the Oneness of Allah is to complete the argument against the beliefs of Christianity. Whereas the Unity of Allah is shown by His creation, the angels as reflected in the righteous nature of pious persons because angels have a relationship with them, and the evidence of just persons possessed with knowledge, no such proof can be derived about Trinity from any of these sources. Neither the laws of nature evidence this, nor can human nature in its rightful condition verify this and nor do the revealed scriptures of the world support such a contention. Even the existing gospels despite many alterations do not give evidence of three gods. When there is such strong evidence for the Unity of Allah and there can be no other convincing source on this issue besides these three, that is natural law, human nature, and the testimony of revealed books, then this is a clear refutation of the Christian doctrines and a proof of their fabrication.

3-19 Surely the (true) religion with Allah is Islam. And those who were given the Book differed only after knowledge had come to them, out of envy among themselves. And whoever disbelieves in the messages of Allah — Allah indeed is Quick at reckoning.a

إِنَّ ٱلدِّينَ عِندَ ٱللَّهِ ٱلۡإِسۡلَـٰمُ‌ۗ وَمَا ٱخۡتَلَفَ ٱلَّذِينَ أُوتُواْ ٱلۡكِتَـٰبَ إِلَّا مِنۢ بَعۡدِ مَا جَآءَهُمُ ٱلۡعِلۡمُ بَغۡيَۢا بَيۡنَهُمۡ‌ۗ وَمَن يَكۡفُرۡ بِـَٔايَـٰتِ ٱللَّهِ فَإِنَّ ٱللَّهَ سَرِيعُ ٱلۡحِسَابِ (١٩)

3-19a: بَغۡيَۢا – The literal meaning of بَغۡي is desire and hence some have taken the meaning of بَغۡي here as: طلب الریاست و الملك و السلطان , that is a desire for kingdom, power and dominance, or its meaning is stubbornness and envy.

After showing that all the evidence proves unanimously the Oneness of God and that Islam is the only religion that teaches pure unitarianism, it is concluded that Islam is the only true religion, and no person can remain truly monotheist without adopting it. Events bear witness that this is a genuine claim. In every other religion, monotheism is adulterated with some degree of polytheist beliefs. But the pure Book of Islam not only expounds even the subtle and hidden aspects of polytheism but remains completely unadulterated. 

3-20 But if they dispute with thee say: I submit myself entirely to Allah and (so does) he who follows me. And say to those who have been given the Book and the Unlearned (people): Do you submit yourselves? If they submit, then indeed they follow the right way; and if they turn back, thy duty is only to deliver the message. And Allah is Seer of the servants.

فَإِنۡ حَآجُّوكَ فَقُلۡ أَسۡلَمۡتُ وَجۡهِىَ لِلَّهِ وَمَنِ ٱتَّبَعَنِ‌ۗ وَقُل لِّلَّذِينَ أُوتُواْ ٱلۡكِتَـٰبَ وَٱلۡأُمِّيِّـۧنَ ءَأَسۡلَمۡتُمۡ‌ۚ فَإِنۡ أَسۡلَمُواْ فَقَدِ ٱهۡتَدَواْ‌ۖ وَّإِن تَوَلَّوۡاْ فَإِنَّمَا عَلَيۡكَ ٱلۡبَلَـٰغُ‌ۗ وَٱللَّهُ بَصِيرُۢ بِٱلۡعِبَادِ (٢٠) 

3-20a: ٱلۡبَلَـٰغُ – The meaning of بَلَـٰغُ is reaching the pinnacle of an objective which is the meaning of بُلوغ and it also means تبلیغ which is to deliver. The meaning here is to deliver the message.

The Holy Prophet sent for all races: The Holy Prophet is commanded here to deliver the message to both the unlearned people and to the followers of the Book, and in reality, this means all the nations of the world. By the unlearned people is meant the denizens of Makkah (See 2-78a) because no prophet had been sent to them while messengers had been sent to all other nations. These nations are included in the followers of the Book. Accordingly, commentators include the hadith here in which the Holy Prophet said: بعثت الی سود و الاحمر (I have been sent to both black and white nations). It also follows from this that there is no salvation without believing in the Holy Prophet even if people have a previous Book. Thus, the message of the Holy Prophet is not only for the Unlearned people but also for the Followers of the Book.

Surah Āl Imran (Introduction)

Name: The name of this surah is Al-Imran. Imran is the name of the father of Moses and Aaron. The name of this surah follows from the major topics discussed in it, namely the departure of prophethood from the Mosaic dispensation, a detailed narration about Jesus, the last prophet in that dispensation, and the erroneous beliefs adopted by his followers. The surah is comprised of twenty sections and two hundred verses.

Summary of the subject matter: In this surah, the erroneous beliefs of the Christian faith are refuted, and it is stated that Islam is a universal religion which will spread throughout the world. Mention is made of the battle of Uhad in which ostensibly the Muslims were not successful but hidden in this apparent failure was a great success. The great lesson for the Muslims was that there is no cause for despair even if the condition of the Muslims appears to be one of difficulty and distress as compared to the disbelievers. The fact is that there is a strong resemblance between the conditions of Muslims today vis a vis the Christians and that of the Muslims vis a vis the Quraish of the Prophet’s time. It may appear that Islam is crushed but underneath this misfortune there is a heap of grace.

In the first section, the Christian concept of Divinity is refuted, and it is explained that the Christians erred because they abandoned religious fundamentals for allegorical references. This explanation is given in a manner that also cautions the Muslims not to tread on this path in interpreting the Quran. Subsidiary matters should be subordinated to religious fundamentals which are stated in clear authoritative words, rather than subordinating the fundamentals to ancillary matters which are sometimes mentioned in figurative language. In the second section, it is stated that the Battle of Badar was a sign of Divine power as falsehood, with all the worldly power, on its side was vanquished by the truth. Monotheism that Christians have abandoned is stated to be the real foundation of all religions and it is incidentally predicted that monotheism will prevail in the end. The third section states the prophethood is now being taken away from Bani Israel and is being given to another nation that is deserving of it. The fourth section mentions some of the last chosen personalities of the Mosaic dispensation, namely Zacharias, his son John, and Mary. The fifth and sixth sections narrate the history of the birth, youth, old age, prophethood, teachings, signs, death etcetera of Jesus, and explain that Jesus was in no way more than a human being and those who chose to ignore evidence are invited to settle this matter through a prayer duel. In the seventh section, attention of the Christians is drawn towards the common principle of monotheism in all religions, and they are invited to accept this truth. This is accompanied by a narration of Abraham whose historical existence is admitted by Christians, Jews, the infidels of Arabia and the Muslims. The eighth section draws attention to the prophecy of “the like of Moses” and accuses the Ahle Kitab  (the People of the Book) that just as they do not care about worldly trusts, they are also betraying the trust of Allah given to them in the form of the prophecy  “the like of Moses.” The ninth section states that not only Moses but all the prophets of the world had prophesied the appearance of the Messenger of Allah, and hence the religion of Islam is the verifier of all of them. The tenth section informs us that not only is this prophet the Promised One of all prophets but the Sacred House at Makkah towards which he turns is the first House in the world for the worship of Allah. The eleventh section gives a prescription for how the Muslims can be successful in propagating this religion of goodness and virtue. To be successful, they must protect human rights, establish a united Muslim brotherhood, and not give up on calling people to Islam. The twelfth section gives the norms for relationship with the enemies of Islam. The thirteenth section describes the start of the Battle of Uhad and mentions the help promised by Allah. The fourteenth section mentions some broad principles of success. The fifteenth section informs us that regardless of the hardship that may befall a Muslim, they will not leave Islam for unbelief. The sixteenth section asserts that the privation and sorrow that inflicted the Muslims was the result of disobedience, but Allah forgave them. The seventeenth section declares that this battle distinguished the hypocrites from the believers and testifies to the sublime disposition of the Holy Prophet because of the open-hearted way in which he acted. The eighteenth section says that true believers are not overawed by the strength or the size of the enemy. The nineteenth section, while mentioning the absurd objections of the unbelievers, states that the Muslims will continue to receive harm off and on at the hands of Ahle Kitab and unbelievers, and the Muslims are advised to be patient. In the last section, Muslims are taught a supplication and given a promise of success and are told that they will only be successful if they remain fully prepared against the enemy.

Relationship of this surah with Surah Baqarah: The relationship between the two surahs is so intense that according to one hadith of Sahih Muslim the two are titled: الزھرادان which is the dual form of زھرا meaning white and shining. Both delve into the Unity of God and the proof of the prophethood of the Messenger of Allah from previous prophecies and from other sources. Because of the complimentary relationship of the two surahs, the Hadith classifies them as the arbitrator one of the other. Concisely, the relationship between the two surahs is that those things that were dealt with briefly in Surah Baqarah are taken up for detailed discussion in this Surah and those topics that were dealt with in detail in Surah Baqarah are referred to only briefly in this Surah. The address in Surah Baqarah is primarily to the Jews and to a lesser extent to the Christians. In this Surah, the address is predominantly to the Christians and to a lesser extent to the Jews. The narration in Surah Baqarah starts with Adam, who was the first prophet, and this Surah begins with the mention of Jesus, who is the last of national prophets. In Surah Baqarah Divine Unity is contrasted with idol worship and in this Surah the contrast of Divine Unity is with the divinity of Jesus. In Surah Baqarah, proof of Divine Unity is adduced from the evidence provided by scenes of nature and in this Surah proof is presented from human nature and the unanimous evidence of religions. Surah Baqarah mentions using the Sacred House as the direction of prayer and this Surah mentions it as the first House for the worship of Allah. Surah Baqarah lays down the necessity for war as a principle and in this Surah there is a detailed mention of one battle. Such comparisons can be made ad infinitum. The two Surahs are tied together in their beginning and end as well. Surah Baqarah starts with laying the rules for success, and Surah Al-Imran is ended with تفلحون  (successful), as if the subject matter of the two is the same. On the other hand, Surah Baqarah was ended with: فَٱنصُرۡنَا عَلَى ٱلۡقَوۡمِ ٱلۡڪَـٰفِرِينَ  (…so grant us victory over the disbelieving people), and Surah Al-Imran opens with a mention of the nation with which Islam was going to have its greatest competition, that is the Christian nation.

Period of revelation: The chronicle relationship of this surah with Surah Baqarah is the same as their arrangement in the Quran, that is, the major portion of this surah was revealed after the major portion of Surah Baqarah. Surah Baqarah was revealed in the first and second year after Hijrah, and this surah was revealed in the third year after Hijrah. The thirteenth section to almost the end of the surah narrates the events of the Battle of Uhad which took place in year 3 Hijrah. Hence this portion of the surah was revealed in 3 Hijra. In the first part of this surah Christianity is mentioned. The verse sanctioning mutual imprecation or prayer duel (مباہلہ ) is in this first part. The prayer duel is associated with the visit of the Christian delegation of Najran which took place in year 9 Hijrah. However, the portion of this surah containing the verse about the prayer duel was certainly not revealed in year 9 Hijrah because internal evidence indicates that this portion was revealed in the early Madinah period, and the Holy Prophet presented the matters in this earlier revealed portion of the surah to the Najran delegation. Apart from this, the principles established in this portion for contending with other religions, and in particular this verse:تَعَالَوۡاْ إِلَىٰ ڪَلِمَةٍ۬ سَوَآءِۭ بَيۡنَنَا وَبَيۡنَكُمۡ (…come to an equitable word between us and you) (3:64) are found in letters that the Holy Prophet wrote to the Caesar and others at the end of 6 Hijrah. So, this section was certainly revealed prior to 6 hijrah and the best estimate is that the revelation took place in 3 Hijrah. It is possible that only the verse sanctioning prayer duel was revealed during the visit of the Najran delegation.